in_o one_o very_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a master_n heskins_n reject_v this_o participation_n to_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v because_o that_o say_v he_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o this_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o repeat_v wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o set_v down_o what_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n make_v that_o the_o king_n image_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o this_o blood_n do_v never_o suffer_v the_o beauty_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o do_v always_o water_n and_o nourish_v to_o fade_v or_o wax_v faint_a for_o blood_n be_v not_o make_v of_o meat_n sudden_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n but_o this_o blood_n at_o the_o first_o do_v water_n the_o soul_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a great_a strength_n this_o mystical_a blood_n drive_v devil_n far_a off_o and_o allure_v angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o lord_n blood_n in_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n but_o the_o angel_n run_v forth_o unto_o we_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v do_v wash_v the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v a_o long_a process_n this_o blood_n do_v purge_v the_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o egypt_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o door_n much_o more_o the_o verity_n this_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o blood_n the_o chief_a priest_n dare_v not_o go_v into_o the_o inward_a secret_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o much_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v it_o fear_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v with_o it_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o it_o she_o be_v kindle_v this_o blood_n make_v our_o mind_n clear_a than_o the_o fire_n more_o shine_a than_o gold_n the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n make_v heaven_n open_a true_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_a the_o holy_a treasure_n house_n be_v wonderful_a from_o paradise_n a_o spring_n do_v run_v from_o thence_o sensible_a water_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o table_n come_v out_o a_o spring_n which_o pour_v forth_o spiritual_a flood_n chrysostom_n in_o these_o word_n do_v extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v and_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v mysticus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mystical_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n mystical_a m._n heskin_n a_o common_a falsary_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n he_o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v in_o this_o long_a sentence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o all_o under_o one_o name_n of_o blood_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n figurative_o and_o ambiguous_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v thereout_o to_o fortify_v m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o carnal_a presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n upon_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 16._o show_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporalis_fw-la erat_fw-la mundatio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la noun_n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la manavis_fw-la exit_fw-la corpore_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la sanguine_fw-la non_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la aspersit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccarorum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v no_o corporal_a cleanse_n but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a blood_n how_o so_o do_v it_o not_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o do_v in_o deed_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n do_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o this_o blood_n by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o let_v chrysostom_n expound_v himself_o touch_v the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n natural_o present_a then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o if_o the_o virtue_n only_o be_v effectual_a so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o we_o and_o no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o six_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o s._n john_n by_o beda_n and_o cyrillus_n fulke_n although_o beda_n our_o countryman_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o so_o unfit_o match_v with_o cyrillus_n a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v these_o hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o bread_n our_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o element_n but_o for_o man_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n beda_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o after_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o yet_o m._n heskin_n pithy_o do_v gather_v that_o as_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n alas_o this_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a beg_a of_o that_o in_o question_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o gross_a meaning_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o rather_o reason_v thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o bread_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v flesh_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a flesh_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o bread_n in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o spiritual_a food_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o food_n and_o the_o same_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cyrillus_n in_o 6._o joan._n by_o m._n heskins_n allege_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n therein_o antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o old_a bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n a_o image_n and_o a_o shadow_n neither_o do_v it_o give_v to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o corruptible_a nutriment_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o be_o that_o live_a and_o quicken_a bread_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v
beatam_fw-la noctem_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o call_v again_o to_o memory_n that_o holy_a and_o by_o all_o mean_v bless_v night_n in_o which_o he_o both_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o figurative_a passover_n and_o show_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o also_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrament_n and_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o give_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o that_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o shall_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n call_v incommutabilis_fw-la orthodoxus_n scis_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellavit_fw-la panem_fw-la eranist_n scio._n orthodoxus_n porro_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la carnem_fw-la tritieum_fw-la nominavit_fw-la eran._n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la scio_fw-la audiui_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la ut_fw-la glorificetur_fw-la filiut_a hominis_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la granum_fw-la tritici_fw-la quod_fw-la cecidit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la solum_fw-la manet_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la mortuums_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fert_fw-la multum_fw-la fructum_fw-la orth._n in_o mysteriorum_fw-la autem_fw-la traditione_fw-la corpus_fw-la panem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o calito_fw-la infusum_fw-la &_o commixtum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eran._n itae_fw-la nominavit_fw-la orth._n atqui_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la corpus_fw-la corpus_fw-la jure_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la &_o itidem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la eran._n in_o confesio_fw-la est_fw-la orth._n seruator_fw-la ceriè_fw-la noster_fw-la nomina_fw-la commutavit_fw-la &_o corpori_fw-la quidem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la symboli_fw-la &_o signi_fw-la nomen_fw-la imposuit_fw-la symbolo_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la corpuris_fw-la ita_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la vitem_fw-la nominasset_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la symbolum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la eran._n hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la verè_fw-la dixistâ—_n vellem_fw-la autem_fw-la scire_fw-la causam_fw-la mutationis-nominum_a orth._n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la institutum_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiati_fw-la volebat_fw-la enim_fw-la eot_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la participes_fw-la non_fw-la attendere_fw-la naturam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la nominum_fw-la permutationem_fw-la mutationi_fw-la quÄ™_n fit_a ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la credere_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la triticum_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la &_o vitem_fw-la se_fw-la rursus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la be_v symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la appellatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la honoravit_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la quidem_fw-la mutans_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la adijciens_fw-la eran._n et_fw-la mysticè_fw-la mystica_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o apertè_fw-la declarata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nota_fw-la omnibus_fw-la orth._n quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la est_fw-la &_o patriarcham_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la vestem_fw-la &_o indumentum_fw-la nominasse_n ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la dic_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la existimas_fw-la alimentum_fw-la sanstissimum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la ne_fw-la domini_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eran._n clarum_fw-la quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la appellationem_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la orth._n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dicis_fw-la eran._n ita_fw-la dico_fw-la orth._n vittori_n decet_fw-la amicum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dixisti_fw-la etenim_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la accepisset_fw-la symbolum_fw-la aut_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deitas_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-la rursus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la et_fw-la alibi_fw-la panis_n autem_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la eran._n vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la orth._n si_fw-la ergo_fw-la vera_fw-la corpus_fw-la utique_fw-la habuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o orthodoxus_n know_v thou_o that_o god_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n eranist_n i_o know_v it_o orth._n moreover_o in_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n wheat_n eran._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o except_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n ortho._n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v his_o blood_n eranist_n he_o call_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n orthodoxus_n why_o then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n shall_v of_o right_o be_v call_v a_o body_n and_o likewise_o blood_n eranist_n that_o be_v confess_v orthodoxus_n certain_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v that_o name_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o token_n or_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o token_n that_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n so_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o body_n that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n thereof_o eranist_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o but_o i_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n orthodoxus_n the_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_v of_o the_o name_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o change_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o name_v himself_o again_o a_o vine_n even_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o token_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n eranist_n those_o mystical_a thing_n be_v both_o utter_v mystical_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v open_o declare_v which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n orthodoxus_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o vesture_n and_o a_o garment_n and_o we_o be_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v true_o whereof_o do_v thou_o thank_v this_o most_o holy_a food_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eranist_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o have_v receive_v orthodoxus_n thou_o say_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eranist_n so_o i_o say_v orthodoxus_n thou_o have_v say_v as_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n eranist_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n orthodoxus_n then_o if_o they_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n have_v a_o body_n this_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o need_v to_o add_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o to_o declare_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o anselmus_fw-la which_o he_o adjoin_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v admit_v it_o then_o why_o master_n heskin_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o cranmer_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o as_o anselmus_fw-la he_o anu_v also_o a_o say_n of_o oecumenius_n but_o both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o oecumenius_n borrow_v they_o i_o omit_v they_o as_o already_o answer_v in_o answer_n to_o theodoret._n the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v hesk._n in_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n promise_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o examine_v themselves_o fulk_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v worthy_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o require_v
deus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_o worship_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o idol_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v if_o philo_n a_o jew_n will_v not_o serve_v augustine_n a_o christian_n be_v allege_v who_o super_n exod._n 9.71_o allow_v that_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o which_o three_o only_a be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o god_n say_v et_fw-la revera_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o true_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v more_o perfect_o expound_v when_o forge_a thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v first_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n aug._n be_v not_o constant_a with_o himself_o for_o in_o quaesti_fw-la nou._n &_o vet._n test._n quest._n 7._o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la dij_fw-la alij_fw-la praeter_fw-la me_fw-it primum_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la es_fw-ge subiecit_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la ullam_fw-la similitudineuâ—_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o commandment_n and_o he_o add_v the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o have_v other_o gods._n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v answer_v our_o objection_n that_o god_n forbid_v all_o honour_n of_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o adoration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o doubtful_a word_n for_o abraham_n adore_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 23._o very_o true_a but_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o he_o make_v obeysans_fw-fr to_o they_o or_o as_o we_o say_v he_o make_v courtesy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v say_v adore_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o adoration_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o angel_n sometime_o have_v be_v adore_v nay_o m._n saunder_n therefore_o all_o religious_a worship_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o worship_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o when_o you_o say_v angel_n have_v be_v adore_v as_o gen._n 18._o and_o judicum_fw-la 13._o i_o answer_v in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v adore_v with_o civil_a worship_n suppose_v by_o abraham_n and_o manohah_n to_o be_v honourable_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o when_o you_o cite_v augustine_n to_o fortify_v your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la you_o hurt_v your_o cause_n by_o his_o judgement_n more_o than_o you_o further_a it_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o exod._n 94._o say_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v doulia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o grave_a image_n es._n 42.8_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o theodoret_n say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v plain_o with_o theodoret_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n dedicate_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o god_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o when_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o religious_a honour_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o devil_n and_o even_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o honour_v with_o religious_a worship_n thus_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v both_o against_o he_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o comparison_n that_o m._n jewel_n make_v between_o god_n word_n and_o m._n harding_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o grave_v image_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o m._n harding_n say_v so_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o god_n expound_v his_o meaning_n add_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n above_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v evil_a to_o divide_v god_n say_v and_o by_o that_o division_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o by_o m._n sanders_n interpretation_n to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o adore_v they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n jewel_n see_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a matter_n to_o make_v and_o to_o worship_n without_o condemn_v his_o conscience_n do_v speak_v first_o of_o make_v and_o then_o of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o although_o m._n saunder_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a or_o so_o wilful_a that_o he_o can_v see_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o matter_n of_o one_o be_v religion_n the_o other_o charity_n yet_o m._n jewel_n do_v well_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n image_n grave_v in_o her_o coin_n and_o such_o like_a picture_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o nothing_o at_o all_o forbid_a be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o follow_v another_o comparison_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o but_o m._n saunder_n answer_v that_o m._n harding_n defend_v that_o another_o degree_n of_o honour_n incomparable_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n well_o then_o be_v m._n hard._n &_o saunder_n to_o contrary_a to_o other_o papist_n as_o great_a doctor_n as_o they_o but_o yet_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n do_v stand_v for_o god_n forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n master_n hard._n allow_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v the_o fall_n down_o to_o god_n from_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n be_v no_o wrangler_n for_o mean_a harding_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v his_o say_n and_o meaning_n be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n and_o mean_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v m._n saunder_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n you_o have_v against_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v very_o m._n saunder_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v all_o these_o authority_n to_o uphold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n you_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v before_o you_o but_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o worth_a the_o hear_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o one_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o other_o to_o his_o creature_n &_o so_o to_o image_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n or_o else_o you_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o civil_a honour_n will_v not_o help_v you_o one_o jot_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n as_o boniface_n a_o gentleman_n about_o stamford_n be_v that_o will_v salute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o courtesy_n &_o these_o word_n god_n give_v you_o good_a morrow_n good_a lord_n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o your_o distinction_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei._n that_o latria_n by_o a_o certain_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v be_v take_v for_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v another_o service_n due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v
filthy_a garment_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o call_n be_v a_o right_a kind_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n acceptable_a &_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o god_n receive_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o but_o of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o god_n before_o hand_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v all_o they_o that_o offer_v by_o this_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o concern_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o we_o gentile_n in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n likewise_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o foreshow_v say_v that_o we_o do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o that_o you_o do_v profane_v it_o in_o which_o say_v what_o can_v we_o see_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v within_o few_o line_n after_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o show_v what_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n not_o bare_a accident_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n affirm_v how_o little_a justinus_n make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v be_v out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n question_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la â—it_n etc_n etc_n whereas_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o â—uer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o word_n order_n our_o mystery_n be_v signify_v not_o in_o offer_v unreasonable_a sacrifice_n by_o aaron_n but_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n licentious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heresy_n as_o fine_v be_v spring_v up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o reasonable_a man_n may_v well_o enough_o understand_v though_o heretic_n do_v now_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o meaning_n as_o when_o hierom_n call_v this_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o mystery_n every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o in_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o ague_n all_o drink_n seem_v bitter_a so_o to_o a_o popish_a heretic_n all_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n seem_v popish_a and_o heretical_a the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v it_o be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n his_o preparative_n prayer_n to_o mass_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o rehearse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a writing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v have_v as_o much_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o it_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v wit_n and_o honesty_n in_o allege_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o then_o i_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o or_o else_o i_o may_v likewise_o deny_v any_o authentical_a writer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o do_v in_o this_o shortness_n that_o i_o must_v use_v and_o not_o necessary_a when_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o well_o know_v already_o to_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a read_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n do_v plain_o reject_v it_o the_o four_o be_v isydorus_n li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 18._o de_fw-fr off_o which_o although_o he_o be_v somewhat_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n &_o never_o that_o time_n i_o will_v consider_v his_o speech_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o here_o beside_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v nothing_o to_o quarrel_v at_o for_o isydore_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o not_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o which_o scarce_o the_o foundation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o time_n of_o certain_a odd_a stone_n of_o unproper_a speech_n and_o licentious_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o for_o haymo_n and_o cabasila_n i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o speech_n they_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n &_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n in_o these_o cause_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v four_o member_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o this_o book_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o judgement_n rest_n with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o although_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o favour_v his_o bill_n &_o more_o may_v have_v if_o he_o will_v ask_v their_o voice_n yet_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o short_a answer_n that_o of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o have_v not_o one_o that_o have_v give_v a_o voice_n with_o they_o but_o many_o that_o have_v speak_v direct_o against_o they_o god_n be_v praise_v the_o second_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o therewith_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n how_o unsavourly_a he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o two_o office_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o examine_v in_o every_o point_n only_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o the_o other_o office_n he_o say_v be_v by_o lineament_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n but_o only_o by_o shadow_n and_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o jolly_a hunter_n that_o with_o great_a travel_n and_o some_o pleasure_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o bush_n and_o thicket_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fair_a land_n of_o the_o gospel_n forget_v his_o former_a travel_n with_o fresh_a delight_n will_v follow_v on_o his_o game_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o belike_o
justice_n that_o david_n do_v promise_v to_o execute_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psalm_n 101._o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o cruelty_n and_o contention_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a like_v as_o his_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v wicked_a namely_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o origen_n be_v direct_o against_o master_n heskin_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v as_o appear_v plain_o in_o levitici_fw-la cap._n 16._o hom._n 9_o an_fw-mi tu_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la vix_fw-la diebus_fw-la fectis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la venis_fw-la etc_n etc_n think_v thou_o which_o scarce_o come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n &_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n that_o the_o lord_n lot_n can_v come_v upon_o thou_o yet_o we_o wish_v that_o after_o you_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n go_v your_o way_n now_o and_o boast_n of_o origen_n authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n when_o in_o a_o public_a sermon_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n hesk._n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o declare_v the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v â–ª_o bring_v diverse_a obscure_a place_n of_o the_o same_o fulk_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o so_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a place_n in_o they_o but_o that_o nothing_o needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o obscure_a in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n where_o the_o fame_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v forth_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o wise_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v hard_a because_o some_o place_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o be_v not_o easy_a what_o then_o they_o both_o do_v manifest_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v material_a for_o our_o faith_n â—hat_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o rest_n what_o strange_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o one_o pedigree_n be_v bring_v from_o one_o principal_a ancester_n by_o several_a descent_n lineal_a and_o collateral_a natural_a and_o legal_a by_o the_o male_a and_o by_o the_o female_a â–ª_o for_o the_o second_o obscure_a place_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v who_o number_v it_o among_o the_o hide_a thing_n how_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v may_v be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o marie_n a_o perilous_a doubt_n in_o solution_n whereof_o though_o a_o number_n be_v ignorant_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v that_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n may_v marry_v of_o the_o priest_n daughter_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v marry_v even_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o juda_n by_o which_o marriage_n cozenage_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v to_o grow_v between_o the_o two_o tribe_n â–ª_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o num_fw-la 36._o which_o do_v forbid_v only_o those_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v confound_v the_o three_o doubtful_a place_n be_v in_o mark_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v again_o allege_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a place_n and_o yet_o a_o simple_a christian_n that_o know_v the_o two_o diverse_a nature_n in_o christ_n humane_a and_o divine_a can_v easy_o solute_a it_o and_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o algasia_n and_o hedibia_n two_o godly_a woman_n and_o studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o one_o find_v twelve_o the_o other_o eleven_o doubt_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o send_v to_o s._n hieronyme_n for_o resolution_n of_o they_o i_o marvel_v m._n heskins_n have_v so_o small_a discretion_n to_o allege_v these_o example_n which_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o purpose_n if_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o profit_n so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v find_v but_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o doubt_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n for_o resolution_n whereof_o they_o do_v as_o become_v good_a scholar_n send_v so_o far_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o learned_a master_n but_o m._n heskins_n not_o content_a to_o show_v that_o they_o doubt_v will_v also_o set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o doubt_n namely_o this_o one_o move_v by_o algasia_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o see_v he_o both_o know_v &_o open_o point_v at_o christ_n with_o his_o finger_n before_o although_o this_o good_a woman_n doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o they_o he_o seek_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o other_o be_v move_v by_o hedibia_n how_o christ_n in_o john_n 20._o forbid_v marie_n to_o touch_v he_o when_o matthew_n 28._o affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n hold_v his_o foot_n it_o seem_v to_o m._n heskin_n that_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v untrue_a i_o dare_v say_v it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o hedibia_n although_o she_o can_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v these_o place_n but_o see_v that_o both_o these_o report_n be_v true_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o suffer_v marie_n magdalene_n to_o hold_v his_o foot_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o forbid_v she_o not_o until_o she_o show_v herself_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n another_o doubt_n be_v how_o mark_n say_v the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o then_o say_v marry_o magdalene_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a a_o woman_n sit_v at_o her_o distaff_n will_v easy_o solve_v this_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a when_o they_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o door_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o another_o doubt_n of_o hedibia_n whether_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v then_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n but_o afterwards_o send_v he_o with_o most_o plentiful_a virtue_n and_o power_n to_o conclude_v what_o need_v austen_n to_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la what_o need_v the_o commentary_n of_o hieronyme_n &_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o homily_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o augustine_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n etc_n etc_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o easy_a oh_o foolish_a conclusion_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o plain_o &_o large_o to_o the_o instruction_n &_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n obedience_n etc_n etc_n by_o commentary_n homily_n exposition_n yea_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n hesk._n the_o four_o chapter_n contain_v certain_a hard_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o those_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hard_a and_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n &_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o
exercise_n of_o patience_n &_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o sore_a sentence_n heb._n 6._o &_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o again_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o place_n rest_v in_o one_o point_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o one_o word_n in_o each_o of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o from_o repentance_n every_o one_o that_o fall_v and_o sin_v but_o he_o only_o which_o sin_v so_o wilful_o that_o he_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o remission_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v judas_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o such_o like_a the_o contention_n of_o hieronyme_n &_o augustine_n about_o peter_n dissimulation_n be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o difficulty_n 2._o which_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o any_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o hieronyme_n immoderate_a and_o over_o great_a zeal_n to_o defend_v peter_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v discourage_v we_o to_o find_v the_o certain_a exposition_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o oftentimes_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o all_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o dissuade_v not_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o from_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o this_o bold_a burgess_n to_o trouble_v the_o house_n fulk_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n do_v gainsay_v but_o he_o will_v also_o charge_v man_n with_o impudency_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o long_a and_o vain_a speech_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o wit_n more_o than_o his_o honesty_n for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o disprove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o of_o the_o doctor_n substantial_o no_o doubt_n origen_n must_v begin_v who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n brethren_n you_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n galliard_n 5._o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_v etc_n etc_n we_o say_v likewise_o with_o david_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n study_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o origen_n will_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n dissuade_v any_o lay_v man_n from_o read_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n in_o gen._n capit._n 26._o hom._n 12._o tenta_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la o_o auditor_n habere_fw-la proprium_fw-la puteum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la fontem_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cum_fw-la apprehenderis_fw-la librum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la incipias_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la sensu_fw-la proffer_v aliquem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la didicisti_fw-la tenta_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la bibere_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la ingenij_fw-la tui_fw-la assay_v therefore_o thou_o o_o hearer_n to_o have_v a_o pit_n of_o thine_o own_o a_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o that_o even_o thou_o also_o when_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o understanding_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o church_n assay_v thou_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n here_o origen_n will_v not_o only_o have_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o encourage_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o interpretation_n by_o their_o own_o study_n but_o hieronyme_n next_o to_o origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n both_o note_v diverse_a obscure_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o counsel_v paulinus_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o mislike_v his_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v one_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paulinus_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o we_o show_v before_o that_o hieronyme_n will_v have_v even_o infant_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o commend_v husband_n man_n and_o labourer_n for_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o he_o confess_v the_o question_n of_o algasia_n to_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n yet_o he_o both_o commend_v her_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n yet_o basill_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_a 27._o for_o there_o be_v point_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o the_o obscurity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o silence_n so_o frame_v those_o point_n of_o learning_n that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o erasmus_n translation_n exercise_v a_o mind_n unapt_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n although_o basill_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o short_a definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v new_a come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n this_o question_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o it_o be_v both_o convenient_a &_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n for_o his_o need_n shall_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o godliness_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o man_n tradition_n 44._o but_o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o few_o word_n say_v much_o to_o this_o matter_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o great_a sea_n have_v in_o it_o a_o deepness_n without_o bottom_n of_o deep_a sense_n &_o understanding_n into_o the_o which_o many_o flood_n do_v enter_v but_o this_o let_v not_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o 118._o psal._n serm._n 1._o to_o exhort_v the_o lay_n people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la lege_fw-la prophetam_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la apperiat_fw-la os_fw-la tutum_fw-la and_o thou_o also_o read_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v read_v that_o he_o may_v open_v thine_o eye_n and_o again_o quod_fw-la sisugias_fw-la lectionem_fw-la propheticam_fw-la si_fw-la domi_fw-la non_fw-la legas_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audire_fw-la nolis_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o thou_o read_v not_o at_o home_n thou_o will_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o thou_o feine_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v etc_n etc_n and_o if_o in_o your_o judgement_n
and_o your_o author_n say_v he_o drink_v none_o other_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v also_o allege_v chrysostom_n name_n for_o christ_n drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n then_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o or_o corporal_o spiritual_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o drink_v it_o corporal_o this_o be_v very_o round_o deal_v m._n heskins_n but_o if_o he_o can_v drink_v his_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o can_v he_o not_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o well_o &_o rather_o then_o corporal_o for_o if_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o if_o it_o sound_v not_o gross_o in_o your_o ear_n it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n in_o this_o chapter_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v require_v of_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n both_o direct_o against_o his_o bill_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n master_n heskin_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o preface_n promise_v great_a sincerity_n fulke_n and_o every_o where_o object_v impudency_n and_o insincerity_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o see_v what_o sincerity_n he_o use_v that_o match_v euthymius_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n â—ith_o cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o himself_o place_v he_o in_o the_o low_a house_n that_o be_v among_o the_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o the_o high_a house_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o write_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o term_v the_o proclaimer_n make_v his_o challenge_n and_o certain_o euthymius_n be_v never_o account_v for_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n before_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o master_n heskin_n write_v which_o of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o baron_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o come_v in_o order_n but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v this_o the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v order_v among_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n domini_fw-la there_o meet_v together_o the_o new_a ordinance_n and_o the_o old_a and_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v consume_v or_o eatâ—n_v which_o the_o old_a tradition_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o master_n do_v set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o inconsumptible_a meatâ—_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n now_o bid_v to_o feast_n painful_o wrought_v with_o expense_n and_o cunning_a but_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n be_v give_v differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o kind_n of_o appearance_n of_o corporal_a substance_n but_o prove_v by_o invisible_a efficiency_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n or_o the_o divine_a virtue_n to_o be_v there_o in_o this_o say_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o new_a institution_n succeed_v the_o old_a which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n second_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o his_o voice_n be_v flat_o aga_v master_n heskins_n bill_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o fond_a collection_n first_o that_o christ_n give_v inconsumptible_a meat_n the_o sacramentary_n give_v consumptible_a meat_n for_o they_o give_v but_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v for_o they_o give_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o even_o the_o same_o inconsumptible_a meat_n by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o take_v by_o hand_n &_o lay_v in_o sight_n which_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o be_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o man_n agree_v with_o cyprian_a cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v by_o invisible_a work_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o say_v it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o for_o so_o he_o translate_v apponit_fw-la take_v by_o hand_n and_o lay_v in_o sight_n his_o second_o collection_n be_v that_o it_o differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o common_a meat_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o they_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o that_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n a_o wise_a reason_n disjoin_v and_o sever_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v together_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n and_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n by_o invisible_a work_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v there_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o creature_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o common_a meat_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o temporal_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v differ_v so_o do_v the_o water_n consecrate_v for_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n his_o three_o collection_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v bare_a material_a bread_n a_o true_a collection_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a material_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o material_a bread_n as_o a_o material_a laver_n be_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o bare_a material_a water_n for_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o ignatius_n ex_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ephe._n be_v you_o teach_v of_o the_o comforter_n obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o unswarue_v or_o stable_a mind_n break_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o preservative_a of_o not_o die_v but_o of_o live_v by_o jesus_n christ._n although_o no_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o more_o wilful_a than_o wise_a will_v grant_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o that_o ancient_a father_n ignatius_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o do_v this_o say_n contain_v nothing_o but_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n that_o iâ—_z break_v to_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n m._n heskins_n urge_v as_o before_o that_o it_o can_v none_o be_v bare_a bread_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o i_o grant_v willing_o but_o i_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o break_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o signify_v the_o break_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o more_o apparent_a speech_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-fr fiout_fw-fr in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebaâ—_n divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_fw-la visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la divina_fw-la infudie_n essentia_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v reach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v the_o divinity_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essence_n have_v pour_v itself_o unspeakable_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n esteem_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o invincible_a bulwark_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v when_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v bolt_v out_o not_o only_o by_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o after_o this_o say_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o same_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o
celebrate_v with_o a_o sheep_n another_o that_o we_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o augustine_n word_n not_o truncate_o and_o by_o piece_n meal_n rehearse_v nor_o alter_v be_v these_o contrae_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n â—7_o sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la judeorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la octavo_fw-la die_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la nos_fw-la celebratius_fw-la et_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-fr oue_z celebrant_a aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sic_fw-la alius_fw-la fuit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la joannis_n alius_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la christi_fw-la illis_fw-la enim_fw-la ventura_fw-la ista_fw-la praemanciabantur_fw-la istis_fw-la completa_fw-la illa_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la but_o even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o celebrate_v of_o a_o sheep_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v another_o thing_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o for_o by_o those_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v foreshow_v to_o come_v by_o these_o those_o thing_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v accomplish_v first_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o make_v here_o another_o passeover_n but_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o other_o sacrament_n second_o here_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n differ_v from_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n accomplish_v which_o thing_n he_o teach_v often_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n most_o plain_o lex_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v sacrament_n foreshow_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o time_n do_v testify_v that_o to_o be_v come_v which_o they_o do_v preach_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o joan._n tract_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la in_o visible_a kind_n diverse_a but_o equal_a in_o spiritual_a virtue_n by_o which_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v overthrow_v which_o m._n heskins_n will_v build_v that_o christ_n spiritual_o receive_v be_v not_o our_o pascall_n lamb_n but_o that_o we_o receive_v another_o substance_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n i_o marvel_v he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a against_o he_o as_o the_o first_o count_v faust._n man_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 18._o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n many_o and_o diverse_a way_n as_o for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v do_v celebrate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v offer_v wherefore_o now_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sentence_n be_v manifest_o declare_v the_o same_o difference_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n and_o of_o our_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o come_v the_o other_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v pass_v and_o fulfil_v and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n urge_v the_o word_n oblation_n to_o exclude_v the_o spiritual_a eat_v he_o do_v very_o ridiculous_o as_o though_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n as_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n especial_o when_o the_o author_n show_v what_o we_o do_v in_o oblation_n and_o participation_n say_v we_o so_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n already_o fulfil_v therefore_o this_o oblation_n be_v another_o from_o that_o namely_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o who_o memory_n it_o celebrate_v as_o augustine_n most_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 21._o sed_fw-la quid_fw-la agam_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la caecitati_fw-la istorum_fw-la hÄ™reticorum_fw-la quando_fw-la demonstrabo_fw-la quam_fw-la vim_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la canitur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la glorificabit_fw-la i_o &_o illie_z via_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la salutare_fw-la meum_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinâ—m_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddâ—batur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v or_o when_o shall_v i_o show_v unto_o so_o great_a blindness_n of_o these_o heretic_n what_o force_n that_o have_v which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o way_n where_o i_o will_v show_v my_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o it_o be_v give_v up_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n judge_n by_o this_o place_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o offer_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mathematical_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o please_v m._n heskin_n in_o his_o merry_a vain_a to_o call_v it_o augustine_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o truth_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n now_o follow_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o cyrill_n direct_o against_o m._n heskins_n the_o alledger_n of_o it_o lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n 6._o ca._n 14._o nec_fw-la putet_fw-la etc_n etc_n neither_o let_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dullness_n of_o he_o which_o think_v that_o we_o have_v invent_v mystery_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o he_o shall_v see_v if_o he_o will_v seek_v more_o diligent_o that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o deliver_v their_o elder_n from_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n when_o death_n reign_v upon_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n institution_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o oint_v the_o post_n and_o upper_a door_n post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o death_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o destruction_n that_o be_v death_n of_o this_o flesh_n rage_v against_o mankind_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o because_o of_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n will_v overthrow_v that_o cruel_a tyrant_n therefore_o that_o be_v shadow_v by_o a_o mystery_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sheep_n flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n so_o willing_a escape_v destruction_n therefore_o o_o jew_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v see_v the_o truth_n prefigure_v long_o before_o wherefore_o i_o say_v be_v thou_o trouble_v if_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whereas_o it_o behove_v thou_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o well_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a shadow_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o understand_v these_o mystery_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n thou_o know_v therefore_o learn_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v observe_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o
pix_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la do_v rehearse_v this_o custom_n among_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o lick_v be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o a_o woman_n keep_v it_o in_o her_o chest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o reprove_v her_o unworthiness_n or_o her_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o plain_a by_o the_o author_n the_o story_n of_o satyrus_n out_o of_o ambrose_n prove_v not_o direct_o reservation_n for_o it_o be_v like_a the_o christian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o ship_n &_o not_o bring_v it_o with_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n consecrate_v and_o satyrus_n be_v then_o but_o a_o novice_n or_o catechumein_n and_o not_o baptize_v desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v it_o before_o his_o death_n if_o he_o see_v present_a danger_n of_o drown_v otherwise_o to_o tarry_v until_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o popish_a reservation_n although_o the_o fact_n of_o satyrus_n be_v not_o without_o imperfection_n as_o great_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o ambrose_n and_o much_o less_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o satyrus_n do_v not_o so_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o help_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o reservation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o tumult_n the_o soldier_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v upon_o their_o clothes_n for_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v on_o easter_n day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o such_o as_o come_v be_v baptize_v and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la vesperum_fw-la diei_fw-la that_o they_o do_v enter_v that_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o must_v wit_n that_o chrysostom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o morning_n before_o day_n light_n vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o therefore_o his_o collection_n be_v vain_a but_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o if_o we_o say_v they_o spend_v all_o the_o forenoon_n in_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a baptism_n which_o then_o be_v minister_v twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n &_o at_o pentecost_n and_o then_o in_o the_o afternoon_n toward_o evening_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n hierome_n report_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n what_o reservation_n be_v here_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o do_v bear_v it_o about_o with_o he_o but_o hieronyme_n say_v not_o so_o except_o you_o mean_v about_o the_o church_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n but_o here_o master_n jewel_n have_v a_o double_a blow_n oh_o cunning_a master_n of_o defence_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_a reservation_n buâ—_n also_o he_o call_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n master_n jewel_n shall_v not_o great_o feel_v these_o blow_n to_o the_o reservation_n i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a call_n of_o it_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o as_o master_n jewel_n himself_o will_v call_v it_o and_o worthy_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n mean_v by_o he_o but_o how_o will_v master_n heskin_n ward_v these_o blow_n exuperius_n have_v no_o hallow_a pix_n nor_o chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o papist_n must_v have_v and_o exuperius_n minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o do_v what_o have_v m._n heskin_n gain_v by_o exuperius_n but_o then_o eusebius_n shall_v help_v he_o for_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 36._o chapter_n be_v declare_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n send_v to_o serapion_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o night_n season_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o deed_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v so_o unto_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o public_a order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o his_o own_o commandment_n unto_o his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o point_n to_o resemble_v the_o novatian_n which_o deny_v reconciliation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o come_v tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la prÄ™ceptum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la a_o i_o ut_fw-la lapsis_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la nemo_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la solatia_fw-la denegaret_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la priùs_fw-la id_fw-la rogasse_n constaret_fw-la parum_fw-la etc_n etc_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v command_v by_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v the_o comfort_n of_o reconciliation_n at_o their_o departure_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v desire_v it_o before_o he_o give_v a_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o dionyse_n be_v express_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o do_v then_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o part_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v come_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o weakness_n last_o of_o all_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o cyril_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o hear_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n if_o any_o remnant_n thereof_o remain_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a in_o so_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o other_o neither_o shall_v his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o lively_a grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o m._n heskins_n translate_v in_o illo_fw-la in_o it_o as_o though_o the_o virtue_n &_o quicken_a grace_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n say_v to_o remain_v in_o christ._n but_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o be_v only_o a_o patch_n cite_v by_o other_o man_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n or_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o anthropomorphits_n which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o cyrillus_n deny_v because_o christ_n be_v eternal_a &_o incorruptible_a he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v putrify_v or_o rot_v but_o cyril_n say_v that_o virtue_n &_o grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o not_o in_o that_o sacrament_n reserve_v which_o do_v corrupt_a final_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o reservation_n for_o one_o day_n to_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o adoration_n therefore_o he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o of_o reservation_n but_o of_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n maintain_v reservation_n by_o dip_v of_o stoale_n and_o linen_n clothes_n in_o the_o cup_n he_o must_v remember_v that_o julius_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n forbid_v that_o dip_v as_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o do_v which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v allege_v final_o origen_n do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n of_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reserve_v
than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heb._n 10._o he_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n at_o his_o supper_n take_v away_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o he_o deny_v before_o and_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 7._o which_o place_n m._n heskins_n himself_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o under_o it_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_v it_o further_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n purchase_v by_o it_o but_o transitory_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n four_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god_n except_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o devilish_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v and_o write_v if_o not_o then_o â—_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_v when_o and_o where_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o mechizedech_n even_o then_o and_o there_o thou_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n heb._n 5._o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o these_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o but_o beside_o his_o detestable_a blasphemy_n see_v his_o ridiculous_a vanity_n if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n stand_v in_o his_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o christ_n also_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v before_o christ_n offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o aaron_n do_v in_o blood_n if_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v christ_n offering_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o what_o be_v become_v of_o transubstantiation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n then_o where_o be_v melchisedeches_n priesthood_n by_o his_o own_o divinity_n again_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v the_o show_v or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n than_o melchizedeche_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o the_o figure_n be_v better_a then_z the_o thing_n figure_v contrary_a to_o his_o worshipful_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n if_o he_o say_v that_o melchizedeche_n bread_n &_o wine_n figure_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v than_o he_o break_v his_o rule_n once_o again_o for_o melchizedeches_n bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hallow_v be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v hallow_v as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n final_o if_o he_o say_v it_o figure_v neither_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o consecrate_a but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o these_o accident_n beside_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n to_o stand_v namely_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o thou_o see_v m._n heskin_n hang_v in_o his_o own_o halter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n i_o confess_v before_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o unproper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a place_n in_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o make_v christ_n offer_v two_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a whether_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o own_o poison_a brain_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v of_o old_a since_o the_o time_n that_o melchisedech_n come_v forth_o dom._n &_o to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o do_v his_o work_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a form_n but_o before_o those_o word_n that_o common_a meat_n be_v profitable_a only_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o substantial_a bread_n and_o cup_n consecrate_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n et_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la and_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o purge_v iniquity_n there_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o set_v before_o they_o &_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v &_o distribute_v by_o their_o master_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cyprian_n think_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o he_o resemble_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o abash_v to_o deny_v because_o the_o apostle_n a_o old_a doctor_n than_o cyprian_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o write_n can_v not_o err_v can_v find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n between_o melchizedech_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v m._n heskins_n two_o note_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o
a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n even_o so_o also_o he_o say_v of_o seth_n and_o enos_n with_o other_o as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o overpass_v it_o in_o silence_n wherefore_o if_o the_o history_n be_v look_v on_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n so_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o shall_v have_v end_v therefore_o in_o these_o most_o great_a and_o very_o divine_a thing_n be_v melchizedech_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n which_o agree_v rather_o to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n offer_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n if_o i_o say_v never_o a_o word_n as_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v many_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o melchizedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o place_n which_o m._n heskins_n add_v out_o of_o the_o first_o dialogue_n if_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n this_o speak_v theodoret_n express_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o supper_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o old_a writer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v often_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n oblation_n burn_v offer_v etc_o etc_o but_o that_o m._n heskin_n can_v gain_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n he_o will_v win_v by_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n say_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o eternity_n than_o we_o join_v with_o eutyches_n who_o grant_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v his_o humanity_n unto_o which_o his_o priesthood_n proper_o pertain_v but_o who_o tell_v m._n heskin_n that_o we_o deny_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n when_o we_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n unless_o master_n heskin_n think_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o conquer_v death_n be_v not_o now_o everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o our_o exposition_n that_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v absorb_v into_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o heresy_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o carnal_a presence_n master_n heskin_n that_o maintain_v it_o most_o manifest_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o in_o word_n you_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o master_n heskins_n follow_v his_o reason_n and_o urge_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n resemble_v melchizedech_n in_o priesthood_n he_o must_v resemble_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o other_o sacrifice_n we_o read_v none_o that_o melchizedech_n offer_v i_o answer_v as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o other_o so_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o word_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n melchizedech_n offer_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o same_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7.9.10_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m_o heskins_n skip_v to_o &_o fro_o as_o it_o be_v one_o whip_v at_o a_o stake_n when_o he_o will_v reconcile_v his_o transubstantiation_n with_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o food_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o do_v figure_v it_o i_o mean_v with_o theodoret_n and_o hierome_n the_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o give_v he_o a_o lash_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o say_v if_o christ_n sacrifice_v not_o natural_a bread_n &_o wine_n than_o he_o answer_v not_o your_o figure_n he_o will_v leap_v to_o the_o other_o side_n &_o say_v with_o cyprian_a &_o isychius_n that_o christ_n offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o melchizedech_n do_v and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v he_o occupy_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v he_o a_o table_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n his_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o occupy_v therein_o save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v he_o will_v say_v no._n do_v he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o uphold_v two_o lie_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o be_v miserable_o torment_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o melchizedech_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o damascene_fw-la fulk_n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v upon_o the_o 33_o psalm_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o time_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n in_o offering_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n therefore_o two_o sacrifice_n both_o that_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o who_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o be_v melâ—hizedech_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o salem_n be_v that_o city_n which_o afterward_o as_o the_o learned_a have_v declare_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n therefore_o before_o the_o jew_n reign_v there_o this_o melchizedech_n be_v priest_n there_o which_o be_v write_v of_o in_o genesis_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o meet_v abraham_n when_o he_o deliver_v loath_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o overthrow_v they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v his_o brother_n and_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o brother_n melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o great_a be_v melchizedech_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v bless_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n and_o abraham_n give_v he_o rythe_n see_v you_o what_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o who_o he_o bless_v and_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n david_n say_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n long_o after_o abraham_n now_o melchizedech_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o say_v he_o in_o anâ—â—her_a place_n â–ª_o thou_o arâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o who_o sacrifice_n you_o know_v here_o say_v master_n heskin_n be_v sacrifice_v avouch_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n but_o augustine_n say_v far_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o begin_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n very_o well_o but_o once_o again_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o again_o deny_v the_o
allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n but_o for_o prolixity_n and_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v afterwards_o be_v cite_v for_o other_o purpose_n the_o five_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n hesk._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v a_o long_o say_v lib._n aduersus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la but_o not_o so_o long_o in_o word_n fulke_n as_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n dominus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n almighty_a say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o receive_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n certain_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v o_o you_o jew_n that_o not_o oâ—ly_o he_o do_v not_o take_v sacrifice_n as_o your_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o your_o hand_n beside_o which_o place_n he_o have_v altogether_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v lose_v this_o place_n according_a to_o your_o desert_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v there_o only_o in_o other_o placeâ—_n you_o dare_v not_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v altogether_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o sacrifice_n will_v i_o not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n remain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v wicked_a man_n abide_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v but_o that_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o you_o and_o among_o you_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o mount_n sinai_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o hand_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o forspeak_v &_o fulfil_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophe_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o answer_v because_o we_o offer_v not_o flesh_n with_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o offer_v praise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o place_n also_o he_o speak_v against_o you_o which_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o see_v you_o offer_v not_o and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n whereof_o true_o he_o have_v no_o need_n who_o need_v not_o the_o good_n of_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o be_v adjoin_v and_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n even_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a what_o answer_v you_o to_o these_o thing_n open_a your_o eye_n at_o the_o length_n &_o see_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v among_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o every_o god_n but_o to_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o thing_n afore_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o in_o they_o you_o can_v understand_v christ_n and_o hold_v he_o but_o search_v they_o through_o and_o even_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o your_o nation_n alone_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o say_v he_o will_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bâ—t_v in_o every_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o â–ª_o neither_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n first_o we_o must_v see_v how_o m._n heskins_n note_v book_n deceive_v he_o for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v these_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unâ—to_fw-la est_fw-la lege_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v â–ª_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n hesk._n have_v falsify_v and_o set_v down_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o the_o place_v of_o god_n appoint_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v bewray_v by_o a_o great_a many_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n master_n heskin_n still_o harp_v upon_o one_o string_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o say_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o declare_v that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offering_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o augustine_n speak_v not_o half_a a_o word_n by_o which_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v in_o malachi_n if_o you_o urge_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o so_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a conclusion_n yet_o augustin_n himself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o m._n heskin_n himself_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o book_n say_v as_o notable_a a_o say_n as_o this_o have_v s._n augustine_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o and_o quote_v lib._n 1._o cont_n adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v shall_v find_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o read_n what_o place_n m._n heskins_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o read_v &_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n that_o he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d singular_a and_o only_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o overthrow_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o such_o like_a phrase_n he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n false_o entitle_v to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n &_o john_n qua_fw-la fillorum_fw-la essent_fw-la receptae_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la illorum_fw-la temperibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporun_n succesâ—iones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o deincapâ—_n tempora_fw-la perseveraâ—_n &_o immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la â—â—â—dis_fw-la which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o their_o time_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o our_o time_n and_o after_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o lawde_a and_o praise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v augustine_n from_o m._n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_a cavil_v now_o must_v we_o come_v to_o eusebius_n which_o lib._n â—_o euang._n demonst._n cap._n 10._o write_v thus_o the_o mosaical_a sacrifice_n be_v reject_v he_o do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v our_o ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o nation_n &_o in_o every_o place_n 〈◊〉_d
be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n &_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o full_a 〈◊〉_d &_o holy_a sacrifice_n we_o sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n m._n heskins_n ask_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o eusebius_n expound_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o may_v well_o bid_v he_o shore_n up_o his_o eye_n &_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n expound_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o because_o he_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n horrorem_fw-la adferens_fw-la bring_v horror_n meaning_n not_o a_o slavish_a but_o a_o reverend_a fear_n as_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n unto_o who_o they_o appertain_v he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o dionysius_n who_o he_o false_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o good_a antiquity_n eccle._n hier._n part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o almost_o lawful_a for_o any_o mystery_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o be_v do_v except_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o most_o noble_a sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n do_v fulfil_v be_v what_o he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o say_n as_o he_o note_v not_o so_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o know_v neither_o why_o after_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n he_o translate_v sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n from_o dionyse_n he_o flit_v to_o the_o hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la call_v the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrifice_n most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o reverence_n where_o the_o universal_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v daily_o feel_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o prod_n jud._n hom._n 30._o the_o holy_a and_o terrible_a sacrifice_n where_o christ_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n must_v enter_v action_n against_o chrysostom_n for_o many_o heresy_n or_o rather_o chrysostom_n may_v enter_v action_n against_o he_o of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n die_v and_o make_v read_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v spiritual_a he_o demand_v if_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o you_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o naked_a soul_n and_o pure_a mind_n you_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v neither_o augustine_n nor_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o malachi_n by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o damascen_n hesk._n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n write_v thus_o fulke_n ergo_fw-la propriè_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la indeorun_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la caecum_fw-la &_o clandus_fw-la &_o languidum_fw-la ad_fw-la immolandum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la carnalibê°_n victimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la victimas_fw-la successuras_fw-la et_fw-la necquaquam_fw-la tantorum_fw-la hircerùmque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la thymiana_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_fw-la provincia_fw-la judaea_n nec_fw-la in_o una_fw-la judaea_n urbe_fw-la jerusalem_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offerri_fw-la oblationem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la immundam_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la israel_n sed_fw-la mundum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ceremonijs_fw-la christianorum_fw-la now_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proper_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o lamue_v and_o feeble_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o a_o incense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n jewry_n neither_o in_o jerusalem_n one_o city_n of_o jewry_n but_o in_o every_o place_n a_o oblation_n be_v offer_v be_v unclean_a as_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o marvel_v gentle_a reader_n that_o master_n heskins_n allege_v this_o place_n which_o in_o every_o point_n be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n none_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o clean_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n oh_o shameless_a beggar_n that_o crave_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o hierome_n who_o name_n he_o abuse_v which_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o express_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o say_v of_o hierome_n which_o be_v write_v before_o this_o in_o exposition_n of_o another_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n but_o where_o by_o analogy_n or_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v reprehend_v also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o negligence_n offertis_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc_n etc_n you_o offer_v say_v he_o upon_o my_o altar_n bread_n pollute_v we_o pollute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o be_v filthy_a do_v drink_v clean_a blood_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v contemptible_a etc_n etc_n here_o forsooth_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o but_o according_a to_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o else_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v one_o thing_n videlicet_fw-la bread_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v but_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o same_o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o few_o word_n to_o satisfy_v the_o reasonable_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o quarreller_n dum_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violatur_fw-la for_o while_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v he_o show_v a_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o demand_v proud_o wherein_o they_o have_v pollute_v god_n when_o they_o have_v but_o pollute_v his_o sacrament_n leave_v therefore_o hierome_n at_o open_a war_n with_o m._n heskins_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o damascen_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o greek_a ancient_a baron_n be_v a_o ancient_a burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n master_n heskin_n be_v bold_a to_o match_v with_o hironyme_n though_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 4._o this_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unconsume_v and_o uncorrupted_a establishment_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o go_v into_o secesse_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o such_o imagination_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o manner_n filth_n and_o a_o reparation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o hurt_n unto_o our_o sustentation_n and_o conservation_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o a_o child_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v once_o body_n and_o blood_n name_v howbeit_o if_o either_o damascens_n authority_n
be_v of_o weight_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v unknown_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o wrest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n make_v a_o brieefe_a recapitulation_n of_o thing_n before_o write_v with_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o hesk._n the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n especial_o for_o i_o that_o profess_v such_o brevity_n fulk_n to_o repeat_v the_o answer_n and_o declaration_n make_v before_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o he_o name_v favour_v his_o bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n take_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o lofty_a once_o again_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v always_o hitherto_o upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n how_o unreasonable_o he_o deal_v that_o join_v all_o his_o issue_n upon_o the_o negative_a which_o sometime_o be_v hard_a sometime_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o affirmative_a which_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v hold_v be_v more_o probable_a to_o find_v proof_n in_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o join_v upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v bring_v in_o five_o hundred_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o one_o express_o deny_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n because_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o controversy_n about_o such_o matter_n in_o their_o time_n but_o to_o his_o issue_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o shall_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n first_o here_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v but_o wrest_v which_o be_v as_o direct_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o direct_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n hebr._n 10._o auferâ—_n primum_fw-la ut_fw-la sequens_fw-la statuat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o which_o follow_v behold_v again_o the_o abundance_n this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o but_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o tell_v i_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o always_o offer_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o purge_v for_o as_o a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o give_v health_n and_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o sickness_n be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o work_v the_o whole_a at_o once_o if_o therefore_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o it_o have_v wrought_v the_o whole_a it_o show_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o any_o more_o &_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o no_o more_o but_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v always_o lay_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v on_o and_o not_o oftentimes_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o always_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v sacrifice_n throughout_o every_o day_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o people_n both_o at_o evening_n &_o in_o the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o discharge_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o accusation_n of_o weakness_n not_o a_o show_v of_o strength_n for_o because_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o offer_v &_o because_o that_o also_o profit_v nothing_o a_o other_o be_v offer_v also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o infirmity_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wound_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v say_v he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v offer_v because_o of_o infirmity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v weâ—_z do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v true_o but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n which_o we_o make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o offer_v one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n a_o other_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n always_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o for_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o here_o be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v perfect_a even_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v we_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o offer_v now_o which_o then_o true_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o be_v do_v true_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v then_o for_o this_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o always_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n show_v both_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o be_v real_o and_o carnal_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o when_o she_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o after_o this_o holy_a issue_n join_v m._n heskins_n rail_v upon_o cranmer_n which_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v not_o one_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n to_o allege_v but_o only_o a_o little_a false_a descant_n upon_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o as_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n what_o read_v cranmer_n and_o jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a work_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n as_o m._n hesk._n be_v be_v blemish_v or_o darken_v but_o m._n heskins_n have_v such_o store_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v therein_o that_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o to_o this_o recapitulation_n first_o he_o name_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n truncat_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n â–ª_o which_o declare_v that_o justine_n make_v all_o christian_n priest_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o we_o which_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesusas_n all_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n in_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v off_o our_o
be_v slay_v in_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o he_o where_o as_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v in_o war_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n the_o like_a foolish_a quarrel_n he_o have_v for_o put_v out_o of_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n &_o place_v thomas_n hutten_n in_o his_o stand_v all_o which_o as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n i_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o bullinger_n esteem_v of_o mâ—ns_n authority_n &_o what_o fox_n if_o he_o mean_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o old_a martyr_n divinity_n the_o other_o reason_n follow_v i_o can_v scarce_o read_v without_o loathsomeness_n that_o preacher_n must_v cease_v if_o writer_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o 1000_o year_n antiquity_n &_o more_o that_o speak_v &_o write_v be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a blockish_a stuff_n the_o elder_a writer_n be_v allow_v not_o for_o their_o age_n but_o for_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a preacher_n be_v believe_v not_o for_o that_o their_o speak_n be_v better_a than_o papist_n writing_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n the_o second_o burgess_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_a doctor_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o word_n theophylacte_n even_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a master_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o two_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o text_n fulk_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n be_v allege_v although_o the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lords_z prayer_n in_o these_o word_n panis_n vitae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o all_o man_n but_o our_o bread_n and_o as_o we_o say_v our_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v &_o believe_v so_o we_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n which_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o this_o bread_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o lest_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o health_n some_o grievous_a offence_n come_v between_o while_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o communicate_v we_o be_v forbid_v from_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o open_o say_n and_o warn_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o m._n hesk._n will_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n cyprian_n make_v not_o two_o bread_n but_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n as_z for_o the_o two_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n that_o he_o prate_v of_o can_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v two_o bread_n but_o one_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o cyprian_a do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o daily_a bread_n christ_n to_o feed_v we_o although_o for_o some_o grievous_a offence_n we_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivere_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ederit_fw-la de_fw-la tius_fw-la pane_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la vinera_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o eucharistitum_fw-la â—â—re_fw-la communicationis_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la contrae_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erandum_fw-la ne_fw-la dam_n quis_fw-la abstentus_fw-la separatur_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la procul_fw-la remaneat_fw-la a_o salute_n comminante_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o dicente_fw-la nist_n ederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la fâ—ij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberiâ—is_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoâ—idie_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manemus_fw-la &_o vinimus_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v live_v which_o touch_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o lest_o while_o any_o be_v sequester_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o remain_v far_o from_o health_n he_o himself_o threaten_v &_o say_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o daily_o that_o we_o which_o remain_v &_o live_v in_o christ_n go_v not_o away_o from_o sanctification_n and_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a cyprian_a direct_o refer_v that_o text_n to_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o which_o communication_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v contingere_fw-la &_o attingere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o not_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n with_o our_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o m._n heskins_n dream_v here_o follow_v euthymius_n of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n which_o be_v this_o in_o 6._o joan._n dvobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n two_o way_n that_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n and_o after_o his_o manhood_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n now_o do_v he_o also_o teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o i_o do_v give_v but_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o thanks_n be_v give_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n m._n heskins_n marvel_v that_o the_o adversary_n cheek_n wax_v not_o red_a for_o shame_n to_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o master_n heskins_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a as_o a_o friar_n we_o may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a first_o to_o allege_v euthymius_n as_o a_o writer_n within_o 6._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o second_o to_o make_v two_o bread_n of_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n after_o two_o manner_n final_o although_o euthymius_n refer_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o five_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la agri_fw-la dominici_n a_o treatise_n of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o authority_n fulke_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o far_o late_a writer_n the_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v these_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o spouse_n have_v whole_a bread_n and_o a_o holy_a cup_n which_o bread_n although_o we_o have_v see_v break_v and_o bruise_a in_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a in_o that_o his_o individed_a unity_n with_o his_o father_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o cup_n our_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o will_v sanctify_v be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v
panis_fw-la hic_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o may_v receive_v even_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o receive_v he_o that_o examine_v himself_o &_o he_o which_o receive_v he_o die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o place_n do_v first_o overthrow_n m._n heskin_n dream_v of_o two_o breades_fw-mi second_o the_o papist_n assertion_n that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o teach_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o m._n heskins_n and_o the_o papist_n deny_v another_o place_n of_o ambrose_n be_v allege_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ca._n 4._o let_v we_o then_o teach_v this_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n by_o what_o and_o who_o word_n then_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n petition_n be_v make_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o honourable_a sacrament_n be_v make_v now_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n but_o for_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o hom._n pasc._n the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o word_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n turn_v the_o visible_a crature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o place_n be_v more_o apparent_a for_o his_o transubstantiation_n then_o any_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o urge_v not_o nor_o gather_v of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o conversion_n as_o for_o the_o conversion_n i_o think_v his_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a change_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o manner_n of_o mutation_n it_o be_v the_o last_o man_n be_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen_n dom._n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o a_o millstone_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o with_o a_o unwashed_a conscience_n to_o take_v the_o morsel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o until_o this_o day_n do_v create_v and_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n divide_v this_o his_o most_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a body_n here_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o he_o create_v not_o a_o imaginative_a body_n but_o his_o most_o true_a body_n but_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o that_o either_o this_o creation_n be_v figurative_a or_o else_o it_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n for_o to_o create_v be_v not_o to_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n of_o nothing_o second_o that_o christ_n divide_v his_o body_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n final_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v that_o all_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n haec_fw-la quotieâ—_n agimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v this_o holy_a bread_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n see_v m._n heskins_n have_v labour_v so_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o &_o not_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v and_o so_o often_o charge_v we_o with_o slander_v they_o to_o make_v god_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n give_v they_o power_n to_o consecrate_v say_v accipâ—_n potestatem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la &_o offerendâ—_n pro_fw-la vinit_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la take_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o priest_n can_v consecreate_v whereto_o serve_v this_o power_n if_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o consecrat_fw-mi christ_n god_n and_o man_n how_o be_v we_o charge_v with_o slander_v of_o they_o hesk._n the_o nine_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o text_n that_o follow_v in_o saint_n john_n fulk_n the_o text_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o fellow_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a can_v not_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a talk_n of_o christ_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v true_o so_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v carnal_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v &_o therefore_o they_o question_v how_o it_o may_v be_v even_o as_o the_o pseudochristians_n do_v how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o their_o question_n be_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n not_o a_o fantastical_a nor_o a_o mathematical_a or_o figurative_a flesh_n but_o that_o same_o fleshy_a that_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o demand_v further_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v give_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v he_o at_o a_o stay_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o will_v extend_v his_o will_n no_o further_o than_o his_o word_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n teach_v us._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la ponum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la cius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christie_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantÄ™_n rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n &_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n do_v neither_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o &_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n thus_o augustine_n teach_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o by_o who_o and_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o in_o all_o those_o point_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o the_o ten_o chapter_n prove_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v &_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o as_o once_o hesk._n m._n heskins_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o doubtful_a how_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o answer_v the_o proclaimer_n how_o that_o be_v fulke_n how_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n &_o more_o at_o once_o &_o first_o he_o trifle_v of_o the_o number_n
of_o place_n as_o though_o he_o require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o then_o he_o babble_v against_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v thereupon_o whereas_o the_o papist_n and_o especial_o the_o schoolman_n even_o to_o loathsomeness_n do_v reason_n out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v heb._n 2._o and_o therefore_o where_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o first_o by_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr inition_n myst._n cap._n quid_fw-la hic_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o seek_v thou_o here_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n body_n see_v the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o nature_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n i_o say_v he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o nor_o of_o any_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o mystical_a divine_a and_o significative_a presence_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v immediate_o which_o m._n heskins_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v have_v crafty_o suppress_v vera_fw-la utique_fw-la carâ—_n christi_n que_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n by_o this_o place_n you_o see_v that_o the_o lords_z supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n sound_v either_o to_o the_o carnal_a presence_n â–ª_o or_o to_o the_o presence_n in_o many_o place_n his_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o in_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n hand_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o brethren_n how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v in_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o david_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o find_v not_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o translate_v comendans_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la give_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o body_n but_o how_o fraudulent_o he_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o augustine_n will_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n absolute_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n as_z m._n heskin_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o no_o man_n write_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o he_o i_o will_v cite_v one_o only_o short_a place_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o joan._n cap._n 7._o tr._n 30._o sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potesti_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o he_o be_v also_o here_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n for_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o place_n this_o say_n beside_o that_o it_o limit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o place_n will_v expound_v the_o other_o say_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n basil_n etc_n etc_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o next_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o call_v their_o mass_n although_o write_v by_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o rehearse_v they_o both_o look_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o sit_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o beneath_o invisible_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o thy_o immaculate_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n will_v soon_o answer_v this_o presence_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o late_o rehearse_v sentence_n of_o augustine_n and_o basil_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 22._o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v report_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v present_a in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o so_o that_o except_o we_o will_v with_o eutyches_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_o but_o chrysostom_n i_o trow_v shall_v help_v he_o in_o 10._o heb._n hom._n 17._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o always_o neither_o do_v we_o now_o offer_v one_o lamb_n and_o tomorrow_o another_o but_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n always_o wherefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o or_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o here_o be_v full_a and_o there_o full_a even_o one_o body_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o offer_v be_v one_o body_n &_o not_o many_o body_n even_o so_o also_o be_v it_o one_o sacrifice_n first_o m._n heskin_n here_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n pervert_v the_o order_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n for_o where_o he_o say_v alioqui_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la heskins_n set_v they_o down_o unâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la alicqui_fw-la etc_n etc_n second_o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o he_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o this_o doubtful_a disputation_n namely_o that_o which_o follow_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la quidem_fw-la fit_a eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la sacite_n inquit_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sed_fw-la idipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la facimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la but_o this_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v true_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o for_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o self_n same_o always_o but_o rather_o we_o exercise_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v now_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o by_o a_o necessary_a correction_n bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o word_n
gather_v that_o augustine_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a receive_n by_o like_a because_o he_o say_v that_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eiuâ—_n nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la saecramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la this_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 59_o tr._n in_o joan._n illi_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la ille_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la poenam_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o meaning_n judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n he_o do_v eat_v punishment_n here_o he_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n who_o do_v only_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o cyrillus_n do_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o 15._o joan._n mariet_z enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n both_o the_o nature_n abide_v inviolate_a and_o of_o they_o both_o christâ—_n be_v one_o but_o unspeakable_o and_o beyond_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n conjoin_v to_o the_o manhood_n have_v so_o reduce_v it_o whole_o into_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o thing_n lack_v life_n so_o have_v it_o expel_v destruction_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o death_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o have_v destroy_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n therefore_o he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v i_o that_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o he_o be_v none_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o that_o because_o he_o be_v none_o other_o by_o nature_n but_o because_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o son_n i_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o be_o make_v man_n by_o my_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o which_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o yet_o a_o other_o place_n of_o cyril_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 14_o oportet_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o have_v be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ascend_v into_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n by_o a_o like_a nature_a taste_n touch_v and_o meat_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o favour_v m._n hesk._n exposition_n as_o much_o as_o nothing_o at_o al._n hesk._n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n by_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o text_n be_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v fulke_n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o fond_a and_o childish_a discourse_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_a meat_n and_o verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la meat_n in_o deed_n or_o very_o meat_n which_o distinction_n be_v confound_v by_o origen_n one_o of_o his_o pretend_a expositor_n in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o origen_n he_o touch_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o reipsa_fw-la convertimur_fw-la in_o â—arnem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n we_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n good_a lord_n what_o a_o monstrous_a transubstantion_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o flesh_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n have_v rather_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o than_o they_o will_v depart_v from_o their_o prodigious_a absurdity_n but_o to_o origen_n in_o num._n hom._n 7._o lex_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o know_v in_o figure_n and_o image_n as_o before_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o plain_a manner_n &_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n these_o that_o follow_v be_v some_o antea_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la fuit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la in_fw-la nube_fw-la &_o in_o mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la erat_fw-la manna_n cibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la caro_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potur_fw-la before_o baptism_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a manner_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o now_o regeneration_n be_v in_o plain_a manner_n in_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o manna_n be_v the_o meat_n in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o now_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n in_o a_o plain_a manner_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a neither_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v figure_n but_o affirm_v it_o have_v none_o other_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n more_o plain_o whereas_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v rather_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o figure_n i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o our_o only_a spiritual_a receive_n be_v impugn_a by_o origen_n in_o what_o word_n good_a sir_n he_o answer_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eat_v in_o very_o plain_a manner_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o regeneration_n be_v spiritual_o wrought_v in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o plain_a manner_n that_o this_o eat_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o origâ—n_v he_o self_n will_v say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n hom._n 16._o bibere_fw-la autem_fw-la dicimur_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ritu_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sermon_n eius_fw-la recipimuâ—_n in_o quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la consistit_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o say_n in_o which_o life_n consist_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v such_o a_o drink_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n be_v baptism_n so_o be_v manna_n
both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n ▪_o and_o very_o man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o sentence_n m._n hesk._n have_v not_o translate_v but_o he_o note_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n affirm_v which_o the_o sacramentary_n deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v present_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o stale_a quarrel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v or_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o master_n heskins_n mean_v the_o accident_n it_o be_v false_a he_o have_v nothing_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n he_o say_v specie_fw-la elementorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o presence_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n escam_fw-la vitae_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la vitę_n bibit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la christus_fw-la habitator_n est_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la a_o chricto_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la cius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tanto_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suę_n praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o have_v receive_v the_o meat_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o life_n which_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v but_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n this_o place_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n heskin_n wise_a distinction_n see_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o prospero_n out_o of_o augustine_n eat_v only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o saint_n hilary_n and_o euthymius_n hilarius_n be_v cite_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la que_fw-fr scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o read_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v fulke_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v read_v &_o then_o shall_v we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o perfect_a faith_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o natural_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o learn_v foolish_o and_o ungodly_a for_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v take_v and_o drunken_a bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ._n out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o note_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o verity_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o second_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v that_o thereby_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o first_o note_n this_o text_n be_v none_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v also_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v he_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o true_a blood_n &_o with_o the_o same_o do_v feed_v we_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hilary_n say_v not_o but_o heskin_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o second_o note_n but_o see_v he_o dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o third_o note_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o corporal_a receive_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a receive_n he_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a &_o have_v admix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n this_o with_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o make_v about_o this_o word_n natural_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_o for_o otherwise_o m._n heskins_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o spiritual_a and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n under_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi verè_fw-la igitur_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la christus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la natus_fw-la fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nosque_fw-la verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n &_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n here_o he_o say_v we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o he_o answer_v under_o a_o mystery_n as_o before_o he_o say_v under_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o to_o take_v that_o absolute_o as_o m._n heskins_n do_v which_o of_o he_o be_v speak_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o under_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_v both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o reader_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o joan._n caro_fw-la mea_fw-la etc_n etc_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a meat_n or_o most_o convenient_a meat_n as_o which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o he_o say_v this_o confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o parabolical_o i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n gain_v by_o this_o place_n forsooth_o that_o this_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o a_o plain_a speech_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n sound_n well_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v
it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o but_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o his_o never_o be_v thus_o the_o show_n that_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v by_o snatch_v at_o one_o word_n misunderstoode_v by_o a_o little_a diligence_n use_v in_o discuss_v the_o sentence_n be_v turn_v altogether_o against_o he_o both_o in_o show_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n the_o other_o place_n he_o cite_v though_o he_o cite_v it_o truncate_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o preface_n i_o will_v cite_v it_o whole_a as_o i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n if_o the_o word_n in_o deed_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a and_o have_v join_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o if_o christ_n do_v very_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o under_o a_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n but_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_v unity_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o mark_v that_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v such_o as_o thereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternity_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o christ_n natural_o nor_o spiritual_o and_o so_o the_o distinction_n remain_v without_o a_o difference_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n denique_fw-la iam_fw-la now_o at_o the_o last_o he_o expound_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o this_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o condemnation_n because_o he_o be_v unclean_a presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v the_o clean_a of_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o of_o eat_v spiritual_o &_o eat_v carnal_o show_v that_o spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v vain_a if_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o treatise_n be_v against_o that_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o m._n heskins_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o damnable_a without_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n undoubted_o cause_v eternal_a life_n but_o better_a to_o uphold_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n natural_a &_o spiritual_a abide_v he_o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n in_fw-la euangelio_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o entitle_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v the_o word_n be_v these_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o also_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v can_v we_o take_v they_o here_o also_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n when_o they_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n do_v judas_n also_o the_o seller_n and_o ungodly_a betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n although_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o first_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v more_o plain_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o he_o final_o many_o which_o either_o with_o feign_a heart_n do_v eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n or_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a they_o become_v apostate_n do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o true_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v abide_v in_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o he_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o undoubted_a work_n of_o augustine_n we_o must_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o distinguish_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o m._n heskins_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a eat_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aequivocal_o he_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v himself_o declare_v and_o then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o augustine_n say_v be_v eat_v of_o both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o allege_v before_o and_o prosper_v in_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o augustine_n plain_o define_v he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o matter_n unto_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n wherefore_o although_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o authority_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n of_o speak_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n every_o where_o affirm_v final_o what_o a_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o wicked_a man_n in_o who_o he_o be_v not_o spiritual_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v there_o where_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v not_o work_v the_o five_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o by_o chrysostom_n &_o s._n gregory_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la fulke_n etc_n etc_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o m_o heskins_n translate_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o what_o this_o mingle_n be_v he_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v what_o this_o author_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o very_a
from_o our_o sight_n but_o also_o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o he_o leave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n deserve_v but_o not_o as_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o other_o say_v of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o add_v do_v show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o heavenly_a meat_n behold_v with_o faith_n the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o be_v touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o inward_a draught_n what_o can_v be_v lay_v more_o plain_o for_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o the_o like_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o m._n heskins_n think_v this_o say_n to_o make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v cavil_v eusebius_n proceed_v soon_o after_o in_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a this_o but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n what_o else_o but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n against_o m._n hesk._n for_o he_o show_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o so_o do_v very_o fit_o compare_v they_o together_o or_o else_o his_o similitude_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v likewise_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n m._n heskin_n still_o blatter_v of_o a_o bare_a figure_n which_o be_v of_o we_o always_o deny_v consequent_o he_o cite_v bernarde_n who_o authority_n i_o leave_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n in_o which_o he_o have_v many_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n though_o he_o wrest_v their_o speech_n most_o injurious_o to_o confirm_v some_o phrase_n of_o bernard_n he_o rehearse_v certain_a phrase_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n like_v to_o they_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o hierom._n and_o headsman_n qu._n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o feaster_n &_o the_o feast_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v eat_v ambrose_n in_o praepara_fw-la ad_fw-la miss_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o false_o entitle_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o appoint_v and_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 33._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o expound_v both_o augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v so_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v the_o feast_n &_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la therefore_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v join_v issue_n to_o subscribe_v on_o this_o point_n that_o the_o proclaimer_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v there_o never_o grow_v any_o question_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o do_v use_v it_o and_o command_v it_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n confute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n word_n before_o rehearse_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o word_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v fulk_n be_v these_o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a pope_n honorius_n command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o people_n reverent_o to_o bow_v unto_o it_o how_o do_v he_o confute_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o adoration_n be_v not_o past_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o some_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la &_o wickliff_n may_v whisper_v it_o in_o corner_n yet_o berengarius_fw-la and_o wickliff_n preach_v open_o &_o beâ—ore_v they_o bertrame_v write_v a_o book_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o begin_v in_o that_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v &_o upward_o even_o to_o christ_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o that_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o against_o adoration_n but_o to_o proceed_v admit_v that_o honorius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o command_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v 300_o year_n ago_o yet_o be_v he_o elder_a than_o oecolampadius_n &_o not_o defame_v of_o heresy_n as_o oecolampadius_n be_v yes_o m._n hesk_n he_o be_v defame_v of_o more_o than_o heresy_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o 300._o year_n in_o a_o error_n can_v make_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a argument_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n because_o honorius_n command_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o but_o if_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v &_o use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o as_z m_o hesk._n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n what_o need_n have_v pope_n honorius_n to_o command_v it_o he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fleshly_a sort_n of_o they_o dispute_v to_o maintain_v their_o shameless_a abode_n with_o their_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v invent_v by_o vrban_n and_o gregory_n whether_o m._n heskins_n be_v marry_v or_o else_o have_v a_o shameless_a abode_n with_o a_o woman_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o affirm_v these_o late_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o first_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o cite_v sylvester_n before_o they_o and_o calixtus_n before_o he_o and_o the_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o priest_n be_v marry_v until_o their_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v their_o marriage_n and_o condemn_v the_o forbidder_n thereof_o and_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confess_v no_o less_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v although_o a_o whole_a hundred_o pope_n in_o a_o row_n do_v every_o one_o forbid_v it_o the_o like_a example_n he_o bring_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n decree_v in_o the_o eight_o toletane_a counsel_n near_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v of_o hierome_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o father_n such_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v show_v any_o pope_n or_o any_o council_n before_o honorius_n that_o do_v command_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v unconfuted_a until_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v after_o this_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v he_o fall_v to_o mock_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n as_z s._n thomas_n duns_n durand_n holcos_n and_o such_o like_a to_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o people_n can_v discern_v the_o accident_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o honour_v the_o outward_a form_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v smite_v consecration_n this_o m._n heskins_n call_v a_o mock_a but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n
he_o call_v it_o a_o fantasy_n like_v to_o that_o which_o join_v with_o avarice_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n the_o like_a fantasy_n he_o say_v may_v move_v we_o not_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o the_o apostle_n that_o honour_a christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n percase_o not_o sufficient_o discern_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o that_o worship_v christ_n &_o yet_o do_v even_o some_o of_o the_o proclaimer_n scholar_n understand_v not_o these_o quiddity_n shall_v they_o therefore_o fly_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o wise_a comparison_n between_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v both_o as_o god_n &_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o join_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o impanated_a nor_o invinate_v nor_o inaccidentate_v that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o these_o doubt_n that_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o schoolman_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n what_o if_o he_o have_v none_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o schoolman_n define_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n if_o they_o worship_v their_o host_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o brentius_n do_v of_o baptism_n concern_v brentius_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v his_o assertion_n even_o by_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o will_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o brentius_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o baptise_v in_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o charitable_a m._n heskins_n rail_v on_o he_o that_o he_o impugn_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o then_o he_o reason_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n omit_v why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n likewise_o as_o though_o brentius_n say_v they_o may_v be_v omit_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n when_o the_o same_o sense_n remain_v next_o to_o this_o he_o farce_v in_o another_o slander_n of_o we_o that_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o admit_v three_o some_o two_o some_o four_o and_o some_o never_o a_o one_o the_o world_n know_v what_o we_o hold_v herein_o after_o this_o he_o show_v out_o of_o basil_n &_o damascen_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o confess_v &_o brentius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o length_n he_o define_v contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o consecration_n be_v omit_v the_o danger_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o not_o to_o the_o people_n that_o worship_n a_o idol_n final_o he_o will_v move_v the_o like_a doubt_n of_o our_o ministration_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v neither_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o have_v intent_n to_o minister_v what_o do_v the_o people_n receive_v i_o answer_v with_o his_o intention_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v whisper_v or_o mumble_v in_o our_o communion_n but_o so_o utter_v that_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v omit_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a fault_n as_o he_o as_o for_o richerus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v a_o caluenist_n that_o forbid_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o any_o such_o be_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o mumble_n of_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n fulke_n irenęus_o be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o sed_fw-la &_o discipulus_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n &_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o god._n here_o m._n hesk._n chop_v off_o the_o tail_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n which_o word_n do_v both_o open_a the_o purpose_n of_o irenaeus_n &_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n be_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n hesk._n gather_v together_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenęus_n which_o he_o quote_v lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v lib._n 4._o ca._n 34_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o red_a not_o himself_o in_o the_o author_n both_o because_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v &_o also_o because_o he_o omit_v some_o word_n in_o it_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n etc_n etc_n he_o leave_v out_o autem_fw-la &_o eye_n but_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v in_o english_a but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n and_o how_o again_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n come_v to_o corruption_n &_o receive_v not_o the_o life_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o note_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o we_o confess_v so_o he_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v the_o place_n to_o his_o carnal_a presence_n &_o nourish_v he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n hereby_o impugn_a two_o heresy_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n live_v in_o jewrie_n which_o dissolve_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o not_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o confute_v the_o former_a he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n how_o can_v a_o bare_a natural_a man_n compass_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v so_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n this_o proceed_v of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o of_o intolerable_a malice_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o the_o heresy_n against_o which_o he_o write_v be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n &_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o god_n than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v two_o god_n one_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o another_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o irenaeus_n prove_v by_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n &_o of_o none_o other_o
figure_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o work_n lib._n 5._o he_o say_v proinde_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramento_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la probavimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dominici_n veritatem_fw-la adversus_fw-la phantasma_n marcionis_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantasy_n of_o martion_n but_o m._n hes._n interpretation_n of_o tertullia_n meaning_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a he_o say_v that_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bring_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o true_a body_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n as_o though_o martion_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o martion_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thereupon_o tertullian_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_v tertullian_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o sacramentary_n his_o say_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o he_o will_v require_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n he_o will_v receive_v and_o he_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o former_a part_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o bullinger_n with_o the_o rest_n deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o all_o these_o &_o we_o with_o they_o will_v neither_o receive_v the_o first_o part_n by_o itself_o nor_o the_o latter_a part_n by_o itself_o but_o both_o part_n together_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o tertullian_n that_o christ_n so_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr caeâ—_n deuâ—_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o change_v in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o with_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o the_o sacr_n cae_z 4._o that_o this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n place_n often_o answer_v before_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v tertullian_n as_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o any_o catholic_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v master_n heskin_n rule_v to_o understand_v a_o catholic_a author_n and_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o now_o because_o master_n heskin_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v touch_v only_o the_o latter_a a_o example_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a he_o make_v in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o spouse_n behold_v her_o very_a husband_n and_o see_v the_o scar_n and_o token_n of_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o her_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n and_o of_o his_o child_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n sustain_v for_o her_o sake_n in_o which_o case_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n be_v present_a yet_o to_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o absent_a in_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n now_o in_o fight_n &_o danger_v with_o sore_a and_o deep_a wound_n for_o now_o he_o be_v no_o such_o man_n but_o whole_a &_o sound_a &_o a_o perfect_a man._n have_v you_o not_o hear_v a_o wise_a similitude_n think_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n present_a a_o figure_n of_o his_o action_n &_o passion_n absent_a or_o rather_o the_o scar_n present_a a_o token_n of_o his_o wound_n suffer_v and_o act_n pass_v if_o he_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o very_a child_n can_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n occasion_v no_o such_o remembrance_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n neither_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v too_o blockish_a a_o example_n that_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o substance_n but_o augustine_n lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosperi_n do_v help_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o ween_v caro_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o which_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n m._n hes._n note_v that_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a very_o good_a but_o let_v i_o go_v with_o he_o although_o s._n augustine_n or_o prospero_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o invisible_a body_n but_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o ask_v then_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v such_o speech_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n ph._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o tertullian_n may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o as_o though_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o base_a show_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v behave_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o augustine_n have_v two_o place_n by_o conference_n whereof_o this_o thing_n shall_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o psal._n 3_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n which_o place_n m._n heskin_n read_v not_o in_o augustine_n but_o in_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n for_o both_o he_o cite_v it_o truncate_o &_o also_o add_v word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o english_a which_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n be_v these_o et_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o so_o long_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v good_a whereas_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o bloâ—d_n the_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v ep._n 162._o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v suffer_v judas_n a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o his_o seller_n he_o let_v
fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o junencus_fw-la &_o euseb._n emissen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n hesk._n iwencus_fw-la a_o christian_a poet_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o euang._n histor._n haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicta_fw-la dedit_fw-la palmis_fw-la sibi_fw-la frangere_fw-la panem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o divide_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o body_n and_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o cup_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o sanctify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o drink_v and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o have_v divide_v to_o they_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v this_o blood_n shall_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n drink_v you_o this_o my_o blood_n because_o this_o poet_n do_v but_o only_o rehearse_v the_o history_n in_o verse_n without_o any_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n say_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o he_o only_o i_o will_v note_v the_o vanity_n of_o master_n heskin_n which_o like_o a_o young_a child_n that_o find_v miracle_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o see_v still_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n when_o either_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n or_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o much_o against_o he_o euseb._n emissen_n be_v cite_v hom._n 5._o pasc._n recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v for_o true_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n by_o secret_a power_n do_v with_o his_o word_n convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o sanctification_n repeat_v take_v and_o drink_n say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o place_n have_v be_v often_o answer_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a conversion_n as_o diverse_a other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n allege_v by_o m._n hesk._n himself_o do_v prove_v first_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n sudden_o command_v of_o nothing_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n the_o wide_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o substantial_a be_v even_o so_o by_o like_a power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n virtue_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o thing_n therefore_o how_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n do_v work_v and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o seem_v to_o the_o too_o strange_a and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o thyself_o which_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o christ_n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n he_o prove_v the_o change_n possible_a i_o grant_v and_o with_o all_o show_v what_o manner_n a_o change_n it_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o regeneration_n namely_o spiritual_a the_o same_o be_v show_v in_o the_o other_o place_n follow_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la quispiâ—â—_n etc_o etc_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n doubt_n that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n the_o former_a creature_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n when_o he_o may_v see_v man_n himself_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mercy_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a debt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v he_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v create_v with_o his_o word_n be_v create_v he_o can_v convert_v by_o his_o word_n yea_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o less_o miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o can_v now_o when_o it_o be_v make_v change_n into_o a_o better_a thing_n upon_o these_o say_n master_n heskins_n urge_v the_o change_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n and_o urge_v the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o change_n to_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n &_o regeneration_n unto_o these_o authority_n he_o annex_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o diverse_a testimony_n old_a and_o new_a what_o the_o old_a be_v we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v as_o for_o the_o young_a sort_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o leave_v unto_o he_o first_o gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v serm._n catech._n de_fw-fr divin_v sacram._n sicut_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la panem_fw-la videt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la videt_fw-la humanum_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o as_o he_o that_o see_v bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n see_v a_o man_n body_n because_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o body_n become_v a_o body_n so_o that_o divine_a body_n receive_v the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o thâ—t_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o flesh_n we_o confess_v to_o have_v appertain_v to_o he_o for_o even_o that_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o bread_n but_o that_o body_n because_o god_n the_o word_n dwell_v in_o it_o obtain_v divine_a dignity_n wherefore_o we_o do_v now_o also_o right_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n master_n heskin_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n translate_v quodammodo_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n if_o not_o false_o at_o the_o least_o obscure_o but_o that_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n lose_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o this_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n ambrose_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr he_o qui_fw-fr initian_n cap._n 9_o where_o master_n heskins_n behead_v the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o prio_fw-la enim_fw-la â—ux_fw-la quà m_fw-la umbra_fw-la veritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la figura_fw-la corpus_fw-la authoris_fw-la quà m_fw-la manna_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la for_o light_n be_v before_o the_o shadow_n the_o truth_n before_o the_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n before_o manna_n from_o heaven_n which_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v before_o manna_n namely_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o his_o body_n but_o m._n heskins_n begin_v at_o these_o word_n forte_n dicat_fw-la etc_n etc_n peradventure_o thou_o may_v say_v i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v thou_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v how_o many_o example_n therefore_o do_v we_o use_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v this_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v form_v it_o but_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n of_o blessing_n then_o of_o nature_n for_o by_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v change_v moses_n hold_v a_o rod_n he_o cast_v it_o doâ—ne_v and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o reserve_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n thou_o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o prophet_n grace_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o rod_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o change_v and_o after_o many_o example_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o then_o the_o benediction_n of_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o be_v change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o very_a divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n
ignorance_n which_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o which_o know_v not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o who_o solomon_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o prince_n attend_v diligent_o what_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o he_o also_o compel_v open_o and_o constrain_a he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n for_o this_o five_o part_n be_v add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n intelligible_o now_o what_o the_o five_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n may_v teach_v thou_o for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n with_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o eat_v and_o consume_v for_o he_o bid_v not_o another_o thing_n or_o from_o any_o other_o where_o but_o a_o five_o part_n to_o be_v add_v of_o it_o or_o with_o it_o or_o as_o the_o 70._o interpret_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n mystery_n for_o that_o be_v add_v deliver_v and_o remove_v we_o from_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n carnal_a or_o earthly_a of_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v divine_o &_o spiritual_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o five_o part_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v do_v set_v in_o order_n the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o our_o taste_n unto_o mystery_n but_o also_o our_o hear_n &_o sight_n and_o touch_v &_o smell_v so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o high_a we_o do_v suspect_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_o to_o less_o reason_n or_o weak_a understanding_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n note_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o father_n mean_v and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n moreover_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n sound_v not_o so_o round_o yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v also_o what_o be_v then_o the_o conclusion_n marry_o then_o have_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o issue_n join_v thereupon_o that_o no_o one_o writer_n of_o like_a ancienty_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n i_o wish_v always_o that_o the_o author_n may_v be_v his_o own_o expositor_n first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o part_n add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_o that_o be_v as_o he_o use_v the_o term_n spiritual_o &_o mystical_o although_o m._n hesk._n translate_v intelligibiliter_fw-la easy_o second_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v think_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o earthly_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v divine_o and_o spiritual_o as_o for_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v join_v &_o try_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v what_o hesychius_n say_v further_a quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la etc_n etc_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v their_o virtue_n at_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o thing_n intelligible_a to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o miracle_n of_o they_o because_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v as_o sure_o sanctify_v as_o they_o exceed_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o these_o word_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v transubstantiation_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o intelligible_a that_o be_v from_o bread_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o sense_n but_o m._n hesk._n must_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o sensible_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o understanding_n only_o or_o else_o his_o exposition_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o be_v a_o division_n &_o exposition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a &_o intelligible_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a presence_n for_o that_o whereunto_o the_o thing_n sensible_a be_v change_v be_v not_o a_o sensible_a thing_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o thing_n intelligible_a â–ª_o that_o be_v which_o may_v only_o by_o understanding_n be_v conceive_v &_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o augustin_n be_v cite_v in_o ps._n 33_o a_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v &_o answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o et_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o band_n brethren_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o aug._n himself_o &_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n christ_n carry_v himself_o say_v aug._n in_o his_o hand_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o not_o simple_o master_n hesk._n jangle_v of_o a_o only_a figure_n have_v be_v often_o reprove_v we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o only_a figure_n as_o david_n may_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n of_o himself_o for_o david_n can_v make_v no_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n to_o give_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o represent_v in_o sign_n an_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v cite_v de_n trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o but_o truncate_o as_o he_o term_v it_o for_o he_o neither_o allege_v the_o head_n nor_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o the_o scope_n of_o augustine_n word_n may_v be_v perceive_v but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o do_v yet_o carry_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n although_o he_o do_v as_o yet_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o adoption_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o body_n can_v nevertheless_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o signify_v otherwise_o by_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o neither_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o parchment_n nor_o the_o ink_n nor_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o skin_n do_v we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v consecrate_v with_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o do_v right_o receive_v unto_o spiritual_a health_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o when_o god_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o that_o work_n be_v do_v by_o corporal_a motion_n move_v first_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o his_o minister_n either_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o secret_a spirit_n that_o be_v subject_n serve_v he_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o air_n god_n make_v what_o he_o will_v both_o sensible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o shall_v
suppress_v the_o rest_n for_o very_a shame_n they_o make_v so_o much_o against_o he_o sure_o in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o leave_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o no_o title_n against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v here_o what_o master_n heskin_n a_o man_n of_o invention_n pass_v sinon_n the_o grÄ™cian_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v the_o first_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o he_o so_o reverent_o call_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o external_a or_o material_a vessel_n no_o sir_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o break_v into_o portion_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v break_v and_o thereby_o be_v show_v what_o wicked_a man_n receive_v both_o in_o this_o say_n of_o gelasius_n &_o in_o the_o other_o of_o leo_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o portion_n but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o &_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o show_v sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v say_v m._n hes._n be_v that_o he_o call_v not_o these_o two_o kind_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n but_o sacramenta_fw-la sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v thereby_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a sacrament_n oh_o new_a divinity_n they_o you_o papist_n have_v eight_o sacrament_n but_o be_v you_o such_o a_o prudent_a gatherer_n m._n have_v it_o appear_v you_o will_v lease_v none_o advantage_n for_o the_o take_n up_o i_o commend_v you_o but_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o your_o author_n leo_n call_v both_o kind_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v not_o gelasius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n vnum_fw-la idémque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o when_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o achillean_a argument_n do_v he_o not_o say_v integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a signify_v that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o bread_n only_o take_v but_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o take_v the_o whole_a but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o cup_n also_o but_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o priest_n deliver_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o secret_o by_o themselves_o and_o this_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o foâ—ne_n of_o bread_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o carry_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o fair_a pot_n as_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o fair_a cloth_n and_o although_o tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n name_n bread_n only_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o cup_n also_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o answer_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o 27._o next_o be_v bring_v in_o basil._n episto_n ad_fw-la caesareant_n patriciam_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o for_o that_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n any_o man_n to_o be_v enforce_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n and_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o thing_n establish_v for_o all_o they_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n communicate_v of_o themselves_o but_o in_o alexandria_n and_o aeâ—ypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o must_v well_o believe_v to_o participate_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v part_n and_o he_o that_o take_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o virtue_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n basil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 27._o but_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o see_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v save_v that_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o such_o small_a portion_n of_o wine_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n convenient_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n such_o long_a time_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o else_o where_o but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o strong_a wine_n as_o they_o have_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n will_v be_v keep_v long_o from_o sour_v than_o the_o bread_n will_v be_v from_o mould_v and_o therefore_o his_o gather_n be_v altogether_o fond_a &_o ridiculous_a but_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o more_o plain_a testimoine_n for_o this_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_n if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o s._n cyprian_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la a_o long_a say_n &_o to_o little_a yea_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o praesente_fw-la ac_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la etc_n etc_n hear_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v myself_o be_v present_a and_o witness_v the_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n fly_v by_o chance_n while_o for_o fear_n they_o take_v no_o good_a advisement_n leave_v their_o young_a daughter_n under_o the_o cherish_n of_o a_o nurse_n the_o nurse_n bring_v she_o so_o leave_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n they_o before_o a_o idol_n where_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v because_o for_o her_o age_n she_o can_v yet_o eat_v no_o flesh_n give_v unto_o her_o bread_n mix_v with_o wine_n which_o remain_v also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v afterward_o the_o mother_n receive_v her_o daughter_n but_o the_o little_a maid_n can_v no_o more_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v then_o understand_v it_o before_o and_o forbid_v it_o through_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o her_o mother_n bring_v she_o in_o with_o she_o while_o we_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o true_o the_o girl_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n not_o abide_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n sometime_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o sometime_o with_o vehement_a grief_n of_o mind_n be_v toss_v here_o and_o there_o even_o as_o though_o a_o tormentor_n compel_v she_o the_o ignorant_a soul_n by_o such_o token_n as_o she_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o conscience_n of_o her_o fact_n in_o those_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n but_o after_o the_o solemnity_n be_v accomplish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v receive_v and_o her_o place_n be_v next_o the_o little_a one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n press_v her_o mouth_n with_o her_o lip_n stop_v refuse_v the_o cup_n yet_o the_o deacon_n persist_v and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o her_o will_n pour_v in_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o follow_v belch_a and_o vomit_n in_o a_o body_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o be_v defile_v the_o eucharistie_n
bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v daily_a which_o he_o give_v always_o it_o be_v in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v this_o bread_n come_v unto_o this_o bread_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v say_v all_o they_o that_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o thou_o estrange_v thyself_o from_o he_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v life_n can_v not_o die_v for_o how_o do_v he_o die_v â–ª_o who_o meat_n be_v life_n how_o shall_v he_o fail_v which_o have_v that_o vital_a substance_n come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o he_o be_v bread_n come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o drink_n for_o he_o be_v a_o well_o come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v for_o he_o be_v light_a come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v absolve_v for_o he_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n you_o ask_v who_o this_o may_v be_v hear_v you_o himself_o say_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o you_o have_v see_v he_o and_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o you_o be_v dead_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n sufficient_o expound_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n which_o m._n heskins_n note_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n be_v so_o our_o true_a meat_n and_o drink_v as_o he_o be_v bread_n as_o he_o be_v a_o well_o as_o he_o be_v light_a as_o he_o be_v liberty_n as_o he_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o where_o he_o say_v manna_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o mean_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v corporal_a meat_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alive_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v life_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v this_o bread_n this_o meat_n this_o flesh_n of_o god_n which_o with_o s._n ambrose_n be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o this_o place_n show_v none_o for_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o a_o corporal_a meat_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o six_o chapter_n declare_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o chrysostom_n it_o have_v be_v often_o confess_v fulke_n that_o manna_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v it_o we_o deny_v cyprian_n be_v cite_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n in_o servant_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n huius_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o this_o bread_n mamna_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o rain_v in_o the_o desert_n so_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a bread_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o meat_n fail_v m._n heskins_n say_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o then_o as_o manifest_v as_o he_o make_v it_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o any_o holy_a bread_n thereof_o but_o this_o he_o say_v will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o in_o deed_n prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o purpose_n sed_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o we_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n every_o one_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o show_v the_o ministry_n of_o love_n mutual_o do_v communicate_v in_o charity_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o flow_v and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o proclaimer_n deny_v that_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n receive_v but_o spiritual_o only_a or_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o same_o writer_n faith_n immediate_o before_o haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o eat_v but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o holy_a bread_n but_o how_o can_v m._n heskins_n avoid_v this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o how_o like_v he_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o with_o papist_n either_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v neither_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o to_o avoid_v our_o gloze_n of_o spirituality_n he_o flee_v back_o to_o the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o 15._o joan._n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o yet_o mangle_v and_o geld_v lest_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la negamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o after_o his_o flesh_n that_o true_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o say_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o have_v doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n which_o from_o thence_o receive_v life_n into_o we_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o do_v he_o think_v perhaps_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o we_o do_v be_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n cyrillus_n reason_v against_o a_o arrian_n which_o abuse_v this_o text_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o cyril_n deny_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n but_o also_o corporal_o that_o be_v to_o his_o body_n as_o to_o man_n yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o text_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o and_o namely_o the_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v we_o his_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n that_o even_o they_o which_o never_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v ingraft_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o august_n in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o
verbi_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la mystical_a adeâ—_n actiwm_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuam_fw-la imâ—â—ttere_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o none_o evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o you_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n see_v the_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o have_v save_v you_o hitherto_o shall_v also_o preserve_v you_o hereafter_o we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o we_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o we_o think_v that_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o even_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v so_o effectual_a unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n that_o it_o can_v send_v in_o to_o we_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o note_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v absent_a yet_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o sanctification_n absent_a i_o say_v as_o concern_v local_a presence_n after_o which_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n yet_o have_v it_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o join_v we_o unto_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o feed_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o place_n of_o cyril_n in_o 15._o joan._n cap._n be_v contain_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o proclaimer_n deny_v nothing_o that_o cyril_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o scholastical_a sophister_n in_o divinity_n i_o pass_v over_o he_o be_v cock_n sure_a of_o m._n heskins_n side_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o euthym._n and_o hugo_n hesk._n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o euthymius_n fulke_n i_o have_v often_o testify_v before_o that_o he_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o borrow_v most_o of_o his_o matter_n of_o the_o elder_a writer_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n in_o math._n 6._o quemadmodâ—m_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o bread_n doâ—h_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o more_o also_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n and_o if_o all_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v partake_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o mystery_n both_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o all_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o wordâ—_n true_o by_o assumption_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o flesh_n again_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n this_o place_n seem_v to_o m._n heskin_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o so_o think_v i_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v m._n heskins_n say_v he_o expound_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o exposition_n in_o which_o fantasy_n he_o please_v himself_o exceed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o s._n paul_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n three_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o participation_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v but_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o this_o partake_n be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o also_o do_v euthymius_n deny_v in_o effect_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o christ_n to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o unite_v together_o but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o ineffable_a manner_n so_o be_v the_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o cyril_n say_v we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a or_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o joan._n 6._o li._n 15._o but_o we_o be_v join_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o lords_z supper_n or_o else_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n final_o where_o m._n hes._n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o euthymius_n by_o no_o engine_n â–ª_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o his_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n because_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o transmutation_n but_o that_o we_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o namely_o a_o sacramental_a change_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o which_o also_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n siquidem_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la quonian_a enim_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la conserta_fw-la est_fw-la corpori_fw-la in_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o in_o baptism_n also_o the_o water_n true_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o intelligible_a gift_n for_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v enclose_v in_o our_o body_n god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o intelligible_a thing_n in_o sensible_a thing_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v into_o regeneration_n nor_o regeneration_n include_v in_o the_o water_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o transmutation_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o neither_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a help_n he_o have_v out_o of_o euthymius_n as_o for_o cardinal_n hugh_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o say_n who_o authority_n i_o utter_o refuse_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chap._n as_o he_o use_v to_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v such_o single_a witness_n in_o hand_n he_o patch_v in_o a_o piece_n or_o two_o of_o his_o old_a stuff_n serve_v before_o as_o that_o of_o dionyse_n false_o call_v the_o areopagite_n eccle._n hierach_n 1._o part_n cap._n 3_o answer_v before_o li._n 1._o ca._n 35._o that_o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o ser._n 2._o and_o else_o where_o oftentimes_o he_o name_v also_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o advers._n haer_fw-mi but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o his_o word_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o glory_v vain_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n fulk_n but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o he_o name_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v late_a writer_n although_o oecumenius_n have_v nothing_o that_o make_v strong_o for_o he_o &_o the_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_a in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a word_n of_o chry._n which_o we_o have_v even_o now_o in_o the_o cap._n 24._o vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o forsooth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o partake_v it_o sure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o make_v we_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o bread_n be_v christ_n for_o of_o many_o grain_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v speak_v one_o bread_n be_v make_v and_o we_o be_v many_o partake_n of_o that_o one_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o our_o old_a flesh_n be_v corrupt_v under_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a flesh_n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o
&_o illud_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o behold_v that_o more_o reverent_o that_o after_o the_o venerable_a sign_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v present_a by_o &_o by_o a_o description_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o a_o false_a matter_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a doctor_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n know_v any_o such_o dionyse_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n must_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n short_a of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o m._n hesk._n will_v not_o see_v that_o his_o dionyse_n call_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o that_o say_v next_o to_o dionyse_n he_o bring_v ambrose_n in_o orat_fw-la prÄ™parâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la missaâ—t_fw-la a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v &_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o none_o answer_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o author_n that_o he_o cite_v for_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v augustine_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o manifest_a disproof_n of_o m._n hesk._n proof_n that_o altar_n have_v be_v use_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n at_o a_o table_n &_o at_o no_o altar_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v have_v cause_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v which_o have_v be_v soon_o do_v second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o never_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n m._n hesk._n allege_v for_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o disciple_n continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o every_o house_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o every_o house_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o people_n meet_v in_o corner_n &_o secret_a place_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v imagine_v they_o have_v altar_n set_v up_o in_o those_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o origen_n &_o amobius_fw-la they_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n origen_n cont._n celestina_n lib._n 4._o report_v that_o the_o heathen_a man_n celsus_n object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n the_o like_a be_v in_o arnobius_n lib._n 2._o against_o that_o gentile_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n by_o these_o ancient_a writer_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n the_o like_a show_v tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la itaque_fw-la &_o sacrificamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ipsâ—ut_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la prÄ™cepit_fw-la deus_fw-la pura_fw-la prece_fw-la therefore_o we_o also_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o our_o god_n &_o his_o only_a but_o as_o god_n have_v command_v with_o pure_a prayer_n these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n declare_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n other_o than_o prayer_n in_o cyprian_n time_n also_o it_o be_v a_o table_n de_fw-fr cana_fw-la dom._n inter_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mensae_fw-la cormuines_fw-la animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o although_o of_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v improper_o even_o as_o the_o communion_n be_v call_v of_o they_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o still_o it_o be_v a_o table_n and_o nothing_o like_o the_o popish_a altar_n which_o be_v of_o stone_n &_o set_v against_o a_o wall_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o people_n come_v round_o about_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 10._o ca._n 4._o ad_fw-la paulin._n tyr._n episc._n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la excelsissimis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la &_o subsellijs_fw-la ordine_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ornato_fw-la &_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la altari_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o garnish_v with_o high_a seat_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o governor_n &_o low_a seat_n place_v in_o order_n &_o after_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o like_a have_v augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n joan._n ser._n 46._o de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scrip_n qui_fw-fr manduc_fw-fr christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsiut_a est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la o_o audientes_fw-la ut_fw-la mensam_fw-la videatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la epulat_fw-la non_fw-la accedatis_fw-la christ_n feed_v daily_o that_o be_v his_o table_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n oh_o you_o hearer_n that_o see_v the_o table_n you_o come_v not_o to_o the_o feast_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o novice_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o a_o table_n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la irasceus_fw-la show_v what_o intercessor_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pacify_v the_o prince_n displeasure_n as_o the_o death_n passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ._n aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la mensam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la communiter_fw-la accedimus_fw-la &_o meae_fw-la sabutis_fw-la rypos_fw-la quos_fw-la eodem_fw-la celebro_fw-la ore_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la fungor_fw-la legatione_fw-la sacram_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la superna_fw-la ducentem_fw-la mystagogiam_fw-la or_o else_o even_o this_o table_n unto_o which_o we_o come_v all_o together_o and_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o do_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n with_o which_o now_o i_o execute_v this_o ambassage_n of_o entreaty_n i_o mean_v that_o holy_a mystery_n lead_v to_o high_a thing_n beside_o the_o table_n in_o the_o say_n of_o greg_n mark_v what_o term_n he_o use_v in_o describe_v the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystagogie_n chrysost._n most_o common_o call_v it_o a_o table_n for_o example_n hom_o 45._o in_o joan._n a_o mensa_fw-la hac_fw-la prodit_fw-la fons_fw-la qui_fw-la flwios_fw-la spirituales_fw-la diffundit_fw-la from_o this_o table_n come_v a_o spring_n which_o pour_v forth_o spiritual_a river_n and_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o now_o we_o must_v hear_v master_n hesk._n cite_v augustine_n lib._n 9_o conf._n ca._n 13._o illa_fw-la imminente_fw-la etc_n etc_n she_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n be_v as_o hand_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o have_v her_o body_n sumptuous_o bury_v or_o to_o be_v spice_v with_o spice_n or_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a monument_n or_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o she_o own_o country_n these_o thing_n she_o do_v not_o command_v we_o but_o only_o she_o desire_v that_o remembrance_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o thine_o altar_n which_o she_o without_o any_o day_n intermission_n have_v serve_v from_o whence_o she_o know_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o which_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v put_v out_o that_o be_v against_o us._n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n report_v the_o superstitious_a request_n of_o his_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n but_o we_o affirm_v they_o call_v it_o so_o unproper_o even_o as_o they_o do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o minister_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n a_o levite_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n so_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o call_v it_o a_o table_n also_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n often_o time_n as_o the_o cultur_n agr_n dom._n mensa_fw-la sponsi_fw-la tui_fw-la panem_fw-la habet_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o table_n of_o thy_o spouse_n have_v whole_a bread_n and_o a_o holy_a cup_n and_o again_o contra_fw-la litter_n petilian_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 47._o non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ifta_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la vitail_n suâ—ruâ—nt_fw-la sicut_fw-la petrus_n non_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sicut_fw-la judas_n none_o say_v these_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v life_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_z peter_n and_o not_o damnation_n as_o judas_n but_o master_n heskins_n have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n sermon_n and_o infant_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la videris_fw-la
in_o alcari_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o that_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n you_o see_v the_o night_n last_o pass_v but_o what_o it_o be_v what_o iâ—_z meanâ—_z of_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o contain_v the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v therefore_o that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n which_o thing_n also_o your_o eye_n do_v tell_v you_o â–ª_o but_o that_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o receive_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o be_v suckle_v be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v nourish_v he_o grow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o young_a man_n he_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n that_o day_n he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thither_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o the_o cup_n contain_v how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n in_o they_o it_o see_v another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a show_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o read_v this_o say_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a against_o both_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o be_v show_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o which_o that_o master_n heskin_n may_v obscure_v he_o make_v a_o smoke_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o altar_n wherefore_o he_o rail_v like_o himself_o against_o the_o proclaimer_n charge_v he_o both_o to_o have_v falsify_v s._n augustine_n and_o also_o truncate_o to_o have_v allege_v he_o because_o say_v he_o he_o cite_v he_o thus_o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o you_o see_v in_o the_o table_n be_v bread_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o name_n for_o shame_n but_o with_o what_o shame_n heskin_n can_v so_o revile_v and_o slander_v that_o godly_a learned_a father_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o where_o he_o leave_v in_o augustine_n and_o judge_v whether_o master_n heskin_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n for_o shame_n or_o else_o because_o his_o note_n book_n serve_v he_o no_o further_o corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la audi_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vot_o estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysteria_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la amen_o respondetis_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la subscribitis_fw-la audis_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuum_fw-la quare_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la affiramus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n item_n audiamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la sacramento_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la ait_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la intelligite_fw-la &_o gaudete_fw-la therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o you_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o receive_v the_o lord_n mystery_n whereunto_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_n and_o in_o answer_v you_o subscribe_v thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o answer_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a why_o then_o in_o bread_n let_v we_o here_o bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o let_v we_o likewise_o hear_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n understand_v you_o &_o rejoice_v you_o i_o trust_v you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o altar_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o table_n as_o you_o see_v also_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o lest_o he_o may_v reply_n that_o the_o table_n be_v a_o altar_n i_o must_v further_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n for_o it_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o be_v removable_a for_o speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o quaest._n vet_z &_o non_fw-la test_n q._n 101_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la antem_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la ministeria_fw-la obsequiorum_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la agant_fw-la multitudo_fw-la fecit_fw-la clericorum_fw-la nam_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o altar_n portarem_fw-la &_o vasa_fw-la evis_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sunderent_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ficut_fw-la videmus_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o their_o service_n in_o order_n the_o multitude_n of_o clerk_n have_v cause_v for_o sure_o they_o shall_v both_o carry_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o priest_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o board_n and_o timber_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v dream_v of_o their_o altar_n portative_a that_o their_o hedge_n priest_n carry_v in_o their_o sleeve_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o corner_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n ep._n 50._o show_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o maximianus_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o sagium_n stantem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n irruenteâ—_n horrendo_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o furore_fw-la crudeli_fw-la fustibus_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la telis_fw-la lignis_fw-la denique_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la rush_v in_o with_o a_o horrible_a violence_n and_o cruel_a fury_n they_o strike_v he_o most_o outrageous_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o staff_n and_o such_o like_a weapon_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o board_n of_o the_o same_o altar_n which_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o like_a complaint_n make_v optatus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n save_v that_o he_o name_v not_o wood_n or_o board_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o the_o place_n as_o master_n heskins_n cite_v it_o be_v this_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n as_o to_o break_v scrape_v or_o shave_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o also_o sometime_o have_v offer_v on_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o which_o god_n almighty_a have_v be_v call_v upon_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v desire_v have_v come_v down_o from_o which_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o safeguard_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o many_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o fraternity_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o peace_n lay_v down_o say_v he_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o return_v and_o first_o agree_v with_o thy_o brother_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v offer_v for_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o your_o fury_n have_v either_o scrape_v or_o break_v or_o remove_v what_o have_v god_n do_v to_o you_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v upon_o there_o what_o have_v christ_n offend_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v there_o at_o certain_a moment_n and_o what_o do_v you_o offend_v yourselves_o to_o break_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o long_a time_n before_o we_o as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v offer_v holy_o thus_o have_v you_o follow_v the_o jew_n they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o you_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n helias_n complain_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o which_o you_o among_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v lord_n say_v he_o they_o have_v
christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v then_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o teach_v plain_o say_v m._n heskins_n yea_o sir_n but_o where_o do_v he_o teach_v either_o plain_o or_o obscure_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o cyprian_n unproper_o &_o figurative_o mean_v a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o only_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la minimia_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o infringe_v or_o break_v thing_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a so_o appertein_v to_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o man_n tradition_n to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o himself_o first_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n that_o priest_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n true_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v a_o true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n the_o father_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v here_o m._n hesk._n reprove_v our_o ministration_n in_o two_o point_n first_o for_o that_o we_o minister_v with_o wine_n alone_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n add_v water_n to_o his_o cup_n of_o wine_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o before_o second_o he_o reason_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v away_o wine_n or_o water_n from_o the_o ministration_n it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o take_v away_o christ_n body_n there_o fro_o but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o we_o take_v away_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o blood_n now_o concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v plain_o that_o he_o use_v it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o unproper_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la insacrificijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la passio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificiumâ—_n quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacramental_a memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n &_o not_o otherwise_o but_o master_n heskin_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o former_a say_n of_o cyprian_a by_o he_o cite_v rail_v at_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o say_v the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v about_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o chief_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o great_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v wherein_o cyprian_n his_o author_n dissent_v from_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o master_n heskin_n return_v to_o urge_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n set_v forth_o in_o melchisedeches_n feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v in_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n ita_fw-la nunc_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la consecravit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunc_fw-la viâ—â—um_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la figuravit_fw-la so_o now_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o blood_n in_o wine_n which_o then_o figure_v wine_n in_o blood_n he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n lest_o his_o falsification_n may_v appear_v for_o first_o he_o apply_v this_o figure_n to_o melchisedech_n which_o tertullian_n do_v to_o juda_n and_o translate_v vinum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la figuravit_fw-la he_o figure_v wine_n in_o his_o blood_n whereas_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o juda_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n say_v he_o figure_v wine_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n he_o mean_v figurative_o wine_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o neither_o abhor_v nor_o refuse_v to_o use_v but_o he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o melchisedeches_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o christ_n offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v if_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n in_o verity_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n he_o will_v say_v no_o very_o so_o m._n hesk._n verity_n be_v contradictory_a to_o truth_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o cite_v ambrose_n in_o praefatione_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la do._n christus_fw-la formam_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la perennis_fw-la instituens_fw-la hostiam_fw-la se_fw-la primus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n first_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o first_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o where_o master_n heskins_n find_v this_o authority_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o consider_v when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o title_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o be_v print_v new_a or_o old_a therefore_o whether_o he_o feign_v it_o himself_o or_o follow_v some_o other_o forger_n he_o show_v his_o honest_a and_o faithful_a deal_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o testimony_n as_o lawful_a whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n yet_o understand_v how_o the_o ancient_a writer_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o help_v master_n heskin_n nothing_o at_o all_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o very_o improper_o use_v the_o name_n of_o hostia_fw-la or_o sacrifice_v as_o de_fw-fr virgin_n lib._n 1._o virgo_fw-la matris_fw-la hostia_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la vis_fw-la divina_fw-la placatur_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v the_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v if_o master_n heskin_n can_v find_v thus_o much_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o will_v triumph_v out_o of_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o rememembraunce_n of_o i_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o father_n for_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o who_o so_o list_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n need_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o phrase_n of_o offer_v use_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o etc_o etc_o sometime_o abusive_o for_o further_a instruction_n of_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n back_o to_o the_o 2._o book_n 41._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 1._o book_n 33._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v the_o reader_n find_v my_o answer_n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n fulk_n it_o be_v marvel_v the_o apostle_n be_v such_o great_a sayer_n of_o mass_n and_o yet_o never_o make_v one_o word_n mention_v of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o write_n but_o we_o must_v see_v what_o master_n heskin_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o make_v another_o division_n of_o his_o mass_n into_o inward_a
substantial_a part_n which_o be_v consecration_n oblation_n and_o receive_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o into_o outward_a ceremony_n prayer_n gesture_n &_o manner_n institute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o late_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o s._n dionyse_n s._n basil_n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a substantial_a part_n &_o special_o in_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n stand_v which_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v add_v two_o handmaid_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o consecration_n intention_n and_o to_o oblation_n prayer_n for_o acceptation_n so_o by_o his_o divinity_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a and_o when_o it_o be_v present_a and_o sacrifice_v it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o priest_n prayer_n for_o acceptation_n but_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o s._n peter_n mass_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o proclaimer_n confess_v though_o in_o scorn_n that_o some_o say_v s._n peter_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n but_o no_o ancient_a writer_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v say_v mass_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o like_a force_n with_o this_o that_o i_o will_v bring_v some_o say_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n marry_v a_o nun_n which_o no_o ancient_a writer_n deny_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o marry_v a_o nun_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o be_v although_o it_o follow_v not_o upon_o the_o assumption_n that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n deny_v it_o and_o as_o for_o s._n peter_n massing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o write_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o deny_v it_o so_o be_v there_o none_o that_o affirm_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v another_o reason_n s._n peter_n that_o sit_v 2d_o year_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v say_v mass_n at_o antioch_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n at_o rome_n admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o all_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o scripture_n all_o though_o hierome_n and_o eusebius_n do_v affirm_v it_o yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o say_v mass_n either_o there_o or_o else_o where_o or_o that_o he_o do_v say_v mass_n at_o antioch_n his_o first_o witness_n be_v hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la par_fw-fr 8._o cap._n 14._o who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n in_o this_o cause_n yet_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o make_v for_o m._n heskins_n cause_n celebratio_fw-la miss_n etc_n etc_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n say_v this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o mass_n s_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v first_o of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v say_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v only_o three_o prayer_n say_v if_o this_o be_v true_a none_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o word_n of_o hugo_n to_o mean_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v mass_n at_o antioch_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v at_o antiochia_n by_o those_o cyprian_n and_o cyrenians_n that_o flee_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o stephan_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o antiochian_n to_o be_v perfect_a christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o before_o peter_n come_v thither_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n again_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o prayer_n in_o s._n peter_n mass_n &_o some_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o use_v no_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o liklyhod_n have_v s._n peter_n mass_n with_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o only_o that_o it_o please_v they_o to_o call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n which_o peeter_n no_o doubt_n minister_v pure_o aâ—ter_v christ_n institution_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o impure_a mass_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o remigius_n he_o bring_v in_o isidorus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v before_o remigius_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v without_o that_o compass_n of_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n before_o he_o make_v remigius_n almost_o 200._o year_n elder_n they_o isidorus_n but_o isidorus_n affirm_v li._n 1_n de_fw-fr off._n ecc._n cap._n 15._o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o prayer_n with_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o s._n peter_n although_o he_o live_v in_o a_o erroneous_a &_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o he_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v appoint_v a_o order_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o his_o time_n much_o less_o now_o for_o gregory_n be_v make_v the_o institutor_fw-la of_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o isidorus_n next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v mass_n though_o no_o old_a writer_n faith_n it_o for_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n do_v that_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o teach_v the_o mass_n therefore_o he_o say_v mass_n he_o minister_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v in_o those_o chapter_n 11._o in_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v mention_n of_o consecration_n and_o receive_v but_o no_o syllable_n of_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o order_n &_o form_n of_o ministration_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n &_o when_o he_o say_v other_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o matter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o authority_n of_o hugo_n hierom_n &_o augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o do_v dispose_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o all_o the_o popish_a filthiness_n be_v which_o m._n hesk._n will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n ordain_v but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v his_o blockish_a forwardness_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o aug._n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o ep._n 118._o vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la etc_n etc_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v much_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o shall_v set_v forth_o all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o which_o by_o no_o diversity_n of_o manner_n be_v alter_v he_o speak_v of_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n fast_v which_o m_o h._n wilful_o have_v corrupt_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o wrong_n point_v &_o falsify_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la to_o make_v it_o a_o conjunction_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o popish_a mass_n which_o aug._n speak_v but_o of_o that_o one_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v fast_v and_o not_o after_o supper_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quia_fw-la mulium_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la totum_fw-la agendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la quem_fw-la universa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la which_o m._n hes._n have_v corrupt_v thus_o whereby_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o shall_v declare_v all_o that_o order_n of_o ministration_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n
take_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o diversity_n of_o manner_n vary_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o fable_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v use_v in_o augustine_n time_n the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o ceremonial_a part_n as_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v patch_v &_o peece_v together_o by_o many_o piece_n long_o since_o august_n time_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o several_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o word_n they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n set_v in_o order_n at_o the_o church_n of_o that_o corinthian_n the_o like_a impudency_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o say_v of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la proecipit_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v not_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v afterward_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v this_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n it_o follow_v which_o m._n hesk._n have_v omit_v etiamsi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v vary_v from_o that_o manner_n when_o august_n speak_v so_o express_o of_o that_o one_o order_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n before_o meat_n what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o crouch_v kneel_v &_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o colour_n of_o aug._n authority_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wish_v all_o such_o idle_a ceremony_n utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o next_o massmonger_n he_o make_v be_v s._n andrew_n out_o of_o who_o legend_n write_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o priest_n &_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n andrew_n do_v both_o say_v mass_n and_o also_o therein_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v too_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v in_o these_o day_n give_v credit_n to_o such_o fabulous_a legend_n after_o s._n andrew_n come_v in_o s._n james_n with_o his_o mass_n say_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o print_n but_o not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v allow_v &_o praise_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o print_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n because_o therein_o be_v a_o special_a prayer_n contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james._n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o false_a inscription_n of_o that_o liturgy_n to_o s._n james_n i_o will_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n although_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v always_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o deed_n the_o b._n of_o sarum_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o those_o liturgy_n against_o the_o papist_n then_o for_o they_o as_o by_o examine_v these_o parcel_n which_o m._n heskins_n cite_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v first_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n have_v these_o word_n dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o right_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o night_n he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a undefiled_a innocent_a &_o immortal_a hand_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n &_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o water_n &_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o many_o and_o give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o say_v master_n heskins_n be_v his_o manner_n of_o consecration_n unlike_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n in_o their_o communion_n which_o only_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n historical_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o as_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v testify_v concern_v the_o term_n of_o consecration_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o both_o allow_v &_o use_v it_o although_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a &_o obstinate_a papist_n that_o will_v neither_o hear_v our_o preach_n nor_o read_v our_o write_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a only_o because_o he_o say_v it_o another_o ridiculous_a cavil_v he_o have_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o holiness_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o his_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v such_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o immortal_a hand_n as_o this_o james_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v or_o will_v confess_v before_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o mingle_v no_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o error_n otherwise_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o water_n &_o so_o their_o own_o schoolman_n do_v confess_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n that_o drink_v the_o hot_a wine_n of_o the_o east_n country_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v a_o ceremony_n include_v some_o mystery_n and_o at_o length_n with_o some_o it_o exclude_v the_o wine_n altogether_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aquarij_fw-la so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n more_o than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o himself_o but_o m._n heskin_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o after_o all_o this_o sanctify_a blessing_n and_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n but_o either_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v sanctification_n blessing_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z much_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o therefore_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o examine_v he_o in_o his_o own_o feign_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v say_v
no._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o local_o contain_v in_o pix_n corporax_n cup_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n by_o his_o own_o james_n his_o say_n the_o last_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o our_o minister_n who_o say_v he_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a succession_n as_o for_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mind_n not_o to_o exchange_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o much_o less_o with_o master_n hesk._n shave_a crown_n but_o to_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o lewd_a objection_n see_v many_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o antichrist_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a divinity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o english_a so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intentionem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la before_o he_o be_v of_o they_o disgrade_v and_o have_v his_o indebeble_a character_n scrape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n end_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v neither_o in_o sorbona_n of_o paris_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o louvain_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n he_o flap_v we_o in_o the_o mouth_n with_o s._n mathewes_n mass_n testify_v by_o abdias_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lewd_a lie_a counterfeter_n of_o more_o than_o caunterburie_n tale_n and_o think_v he_o that_o such_o fable_n will_v now_o be_v credit_v except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o wilful_o will_v be_v deceive_v the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n hesk._n his_o first_o author_n be_v nicolaus_n methonensis_n a_o grecian_a fulk_n but_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o clemens_n do_v write_v a_o liturgy_n which_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v although_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o clemens_n his_o liturgy_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n &_o little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o james_n yet_o nicolaus_n methon_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v that_o for_o the_o authentical_a writing_n of_o clemens_n which_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n help_v he_o any_o whit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n james_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o clemens_n also_o appoint_v some_o form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v &_o instruct_v which_o be_v all_o that_o proclus_n say_v yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o james_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o of_o lawful_a antiquity_n when_o we_o bring_v manifest_a demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o clemens_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o hugo_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n which_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v a_o liturgy_n of_o his_o own_o consist_v of_o three_o prayer_n only_o the_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v dionysius_n false_o surname_v areopagita_n but_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n hes._n transubstantiation_n carnal_a presence_n private_a mass_n or_o sole_a communion_n &_o therefore_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o obscurity_n he_o dare_v cite_v never_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n very_o little_a in_o word_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n differ_v from_o that_o former_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n which_o because_o m._n hesk._n know_v we_o can_v receive_v as_o the_o lawful_a write_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n he_o will_v underprop_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o proclus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o do_v s._n clem._n &_o s._n james_n mass_n even_o now_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o proclus_n will_v clean_o overturn_v his_o ground_n work_n &_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o liturgy_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v for_o proclus_n say_v that_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n short_a cut_v many_o thing_n away_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n to_o abide_v first_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o year_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o reason_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n be_v none_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o short_a as_o either_o that_o of_o chrysost._n or_o the_o other_o of_o basil._n but_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v defend_v that_o of_o s._n james_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o refuse_v these_o of_o basil_n and_o chrysost._n for_o these_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o &_o therefore_o none_o abridgement_n of_o it_o after_o these_o liturgy_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v the_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostom_n minister_v &_o in_o their_o liturgy_n prescribe_v wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o father_n &_o as_o for_o the_o water_n they_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o but_o for_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v &_o not_o water_v only_o final_o where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o counsel_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o elder_a father_n use_v the_o same_o term_n otherwise_o that_o counsel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n among_o the_o burgess_n who_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o m._n heskins_n order_n according_a to_o the_o challenge_n now_o at_o length_n m._n hesk._n think_v it_o time_n to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o though_o clemens_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o liturgy_n as_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o of_o his_o make_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ca._n 5._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la etc_n etc_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o heavenly_a word_n mark_v what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o faith_n he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thank_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o be_v break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n he_o bless_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n m._n hesk._n pass_v over_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v espy_v &_o take_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n he_o fly_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o other_o word_n of_o
christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o intention_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplary_n or_o figure_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o with_o patch_n and_o piece_n rend_v off_o here_o and_o there_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n which_o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o no_o boooke_n or_o no_o skill_n to_o try_v out_o his_o falsification_n and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o cite_v chrysostom_n mass_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o that_o erasmus_n translate_v which_o be_v very_o unlike_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v know_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o basil_n liturgy_n save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v permutans_fw-la ea_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la change_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o change_n may_v well_o be_v without_o transubstantiation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_a liturgy_n although_o in_o sound_n of_o some_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o agree_v and_o as_o foolish_o as_o unjust_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n &_o blood_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n no_o more_o do_v we_o thou_o foolish_a sophister_n but_o that_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n pray_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v water_n but_o that_o receive_v water_n we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a neither_o do_v they_o ever_o pray_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o after_o a_o spirtual_a &_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o i_o be_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o vouchsafe_v these_o childish_a sophism_n of_o any_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o he_o will_v know_v what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o but_o though_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v m._n heskins_n he_o change_v it_o before_o he_o give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v christ_n with_o a_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n oh_o master_n of_o impiety_n and_o folly_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o change_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o a_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n math._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o liturgy_n of_o james_n and_o basil_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o condemnation_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n nor_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o damnation_n the_o third_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o erasmus_n expound_v have_v it_o otherwise_o dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la red_a potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la â—ua_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la simuâ—_n immaculati_fw-la tui_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o preciosi_fw-la tui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o people_n by_o we_o this_o prayer_n be_v godly_a &_o sound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n spiritual_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o real_a body_n may_v yes_o very_o much_o rather_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o eternal_a life_n and_o forgivesse_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o none_o of_o these_o feign_o but_o true_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v they_o give_v by_o god_n otherwise_o by_o this_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o m._n have_v â–ª_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o real_a body_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a &_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v not_o real_a christ_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n unite_v to_o his_o only_a true_a &_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o this_o mystical_a body_n m._n hes._n speak_v not_o further_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o our_o prayer_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o childish_a &_o blockish_a quarrel_n our_o prayer_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chap._n he_o will_v determine_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a lie_n or_o a_o more_o inconsequent_a argument_n but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o this_o new_a found_v church_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o both_o one_o sort_n be_v make_v popish_a priest_n &_o so_o have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v but_o they_o lack_v intention_n now_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n which_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o greasy_a and_o blasphemous_a order_n they_o lack_v authority_n but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n that_o be_v make_v popish_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o outward_a dissimulation_n join_v with_o we_o if_o these_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n how_o can_v m._n hes._n dissuade_v the_o papist_n from_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o count_v their_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n he._n seem_v in_o the_o end_n to_o inveigh_v against_o such_o i_o will_v willing_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v or_o such_o as_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v but_o not_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n day_n when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o swaâ—e_a as_o deep_o as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o our_o intention_n see_v it_o be_v
to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o satisfy_v m._n hes._n at_o least_o let_v he_o after_o his_o own_o popish_a divinity_n hold_v we_o excuse_v for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n or_o if_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v hold_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o list_v let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o esteem_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o he_o give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n hesk._n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v one_o word_n mention_n either_o of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n therein_o fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v concern_v the_o father_n as_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o they_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o else_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n unproper_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v never_o to_o be_v repeat_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o liturgy_n which_o m._n heskins_n call_v mass_n though_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n saint_n clement_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrysostom_n etc_n etc_n show_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o manifest_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v first_o that_o which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n in_o these_o word_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o we_o sinner_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o quicken_a passion_n of_o his_o healthful_a cross_n and_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o second_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reverend_a &_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n pray_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v understand_v here_o any_o other_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prayer_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o suffering_n etc_n etc_n we_o offer_v this_o reverend_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o like_a and_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o clemens_n by_o nicholas_n methon_n memores_fw-la igitur_fw-la therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n return_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o by_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o m._n heskins_n for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v to_o shameful_a petition_n of_o principle_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n be_v no_o cup_n but_o as_o christ_n call_v bread_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o exposition_n whereof_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o liturgy_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a for_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n memores_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o his_o healthsome_a passion_n of_o his_o quicken_a cross_n three_o day_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a second_o presence_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o abhor_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o false_o belly_n we_o for_o if_o he_o will_v look_v in_o our_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n book_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o also_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o creature_n of_o thy_o gift_n or_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o also_o after_o consecration_n he_o pray_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o sanctification_n second_o he_o note_v not_o that_o his_o basil_n make_v but_o two_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o when_o he_o live_v in_o humility_n in_o the_o the_o world_n the_o second_o which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o glorious_a by_o which_o he_o do_v manifest_o exclude_v the_o three_o imagine_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pray_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o wholesome_a commandment_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o of_o his_o cross_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n again_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n master_n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n egregious_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v never_o a_o whit_n now_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o prayer_n therein_o use_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o lord_n receive_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o thine_o heavenly_a altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n the_o priest_n say_v therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n heskins_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o undefiled_a that_o a_o man_n can_v offer_v but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o ambrose_n call_v it_o here_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o unproper_o he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v holy_a undefiled_a and_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o innocent_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—_n fratris_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o conclude_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o liturgy_n no_o not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v or_o that_o they_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o they_o offer_v any_o other_o but_o a_o
sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o acceptation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n fulk_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v and_o dutiful_a service_n celebrate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o their_o prayer_n first_o the_o liturgy_n untrue_o ascribe_v to_o james_n pray_v thus_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_a precious_a heavenly_a unspeakable_a immaculate_a glorious_a fearful_a horrible_a divine_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n accept_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a mental_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a sweet_a smell_n may_v give_v we_o again_o and_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o sanctify_a gift_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o they_o selue_fw-mi but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n saint_n clement_n if_o we_o believe_v nicholas_n methon_n pray_v thus_o rogamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o with_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n thou_o will_v look_v upon_o these_o gift_n set_v before_o thou_o thou_o god_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ._n these_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o offer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v they_o worthy_o in_o the_o liturgy_n impute_v to_o basil_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o dominum_fw-la postulemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_v the_o most_o honourable_a gift_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o good_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_a will_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n father_v upon_o saint_n chrysostom_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o the_o offer_a and_o sanctify_a precious_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n may_v send_v we_o therefore_o grace_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o these_o father_n seem_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o note_v very_o willing_o for_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n well_o s._n ambrose_n follow_v lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n 4._o cap._n 6._o petimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o desire_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n in_o thy_o high_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n righteous_a abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v to_o thou_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mental_a intelligible_a holy_a &_o high_a altar_n do_v argue_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o a_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o to_o these_o liturgy_n master_n heskins_n adjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n agree_v in_o effect_n with_o these_o of_o ambrose_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o understanding_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n just_o reprove_v those_o three_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o canon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o father_n displeasure_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n the_o second_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o better_a wise_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n than_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n the_o three_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o angel_n may_v come_v and_o carry_v away_o christ_n body_n into_o heaven_n these_o three_o blasphemy_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o excuse_v to_o the_o first_o after_o many_o loud_a outcry_n and_o beastly_a rail_n against_o that_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o answer_v defend_v it_o first_o by_o example_n of_o these_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o for_o they_o neither_o thought_n nor_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o memorial_n of_o he_o afterwards_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o christ_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v favour_n because_o they_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o lord_n christ._n but_o this_o hole_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o creep_v out_o at_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o christ._n to_o avoid_v the_o second_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o their_o devotion_n and_o service_n and_o themselves_o the_o offerer_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o pray_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o no_n and_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o meaning_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o just_a servant_n abel_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o must_v either_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o accusation_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v how_o so_o ever_o hugo_n &_o heskins_n will_v seem_v to_o salve_v or_o rather_o to_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o make_v a_o long_a and_o needless_a discourse_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o
for_o all_o that_o he_o fost_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o mass_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a shame_n to_o report_n what_o a_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o will_v make_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v against_o good_a catholic_a people_n which_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v when_o devotion_n serve_v they_o but_o against_o licentious_a &_o yet_o dissemble_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o communicate_v either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confutation_n of_o which_o blind_a meaning_n first_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o canon_n say_v do_v signify_v all_o licentious_a and_o dissemble_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n second_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v express_o against_o they_o that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n depart_v when_o the_o prayer_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n begin_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v present_a &_o join_v not_o in_o prayer_n &_o participation_n can_v be_v understand_v three_o if_o he_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o censure_n this_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o separation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o man_n know_v to_o be_v licentious_a dissemble_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o he_o will_v father_n his_o feign_a understanding_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o say_v he_o expound_v it_o so_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o communicate_v not_o in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a wantonness_n turn_v themselves_o away_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n until_o by_o confession_n they_o show_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n but_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v neither_o may_v we_o pray_v with_o such_o as_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n avoid_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o will_v grant_v to_o m._n heskins_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n thereof_o second_o when_o this_o canon_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n and_o in_o deed_n comprehend_v two_o of_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a part_n concern_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o late_a onelâ—_n excommunicate_v person_n and_o schismatic_n who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v only_o against_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v forsake_v his_o hold_n he_o clasp_v another_o rot_a post_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o against_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o none_o of_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o sure_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o once_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o their_o head_n that_o decree_v those_o canon_n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v suffer_v all_o not_o to_o receive_v and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o cor._n 11._o etc_n etc_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o people_n devotion_n serve_v they_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o tarry_v for_o the_o people_n as_o one_o lay_v man_n for_o another_o so_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o communicate_v together_o and_o none_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v unworthy_a or_o have_v some_o necessary_a impediment_n final_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o seldom_o receive_v &_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o pretend_v why_o do_v they_o not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o these_o canon_n against_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o they_o but_o m._n heskins_n proceed_v in_o confutation_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n argument_n first_o charge_v he_o to_o father_n a_o decree_n upon_o calixtus_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o anacletus_fw-la as_o though_o one_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o bishop_n and_o as_o though_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o other_o like-recorde_n one_o law_n be_v not_o father_v upon_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o gratian_n ascribe_v it_o to_o both_o and_o namely_o to_o calixtus_n do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v let_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o communion_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v put_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n continue_v the_o same_o two_o great_a fault_n m._n hesk._n find_v in_o this_o allegation_n first_o he_o do_v detort_v abuse_n and_o wrest_v the_o place_n second_o he_o do_v mutilate_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o the_o knee_n here_o be_v vehement_a accusation_n but_o in_o the_o trial_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o bishop_n clear_o discharge_v &_o all_o the_o slander_n verify_v upon_o the_o accuser_n own_o deal_n for_o first_o to_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n allegation_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o calixtus_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la second_o he_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o the_o report_n of_o bartholomewe_n garanza_n a_o common_a falsifier_n of_o canon_n &_o decree_n and_o thus_o he_o cite_v it_o sacerdotes_fw-la quando_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o our_o lord_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o sacrifice_v perfect_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o deutron_n 12._o take_v heed_n thou_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o all_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o thy_o lord_n god_n have_v choose_v let_v a_o bishop_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n have_v witness_n with_o he_o &_o more_o than_o another_o priest_n with_o who_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v let_v all_o the_o minister_n communicate_v which_o will_v not_o be_v forbid_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n for_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v non_fw-la soli_fw-la hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la debent_fw-la the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o he_o have_v turn_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o alone_o &_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v sed_fw-la testes_fw-la secum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la he_o turn_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v witness_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o his_o policy_n be_v easy_a to_o espy_v he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n that_o witness_n be_v appoint_v which_o if_o they_o fail_v to_o be_v present_a the_o priest_n may_v notwithstanding_o say_v his_o private_a mass_n alone_o whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o get_v witness_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o m._n hesk._n to_o justify_v the_o falsification_n of_o his_o spanish_a garanza_n which_o say_v omnes_fw-la ministri_fw-la communicent_fw-la let_v all_o the_o minister_n communicate_v as_o though_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o they_o &_o not_o to_o the_o people_n bring_v forth_o a_o patch_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o exclaimer_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a i_o will_v set_v down_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la by_o peter_n crab_n as_o errant_a a_o papist_n as_o bartholomew_n garanza_n for_o his_o heart_n nothing_o therein_o by_o diversity_n of_o letter_n that_o which_o m._n hesk._n have_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n ipsi_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la domino_fw-la sacrificant_a non_fw-la soli_fw-la hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la testes_fw-la secum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la perfectè_fw-la in_o sacratis_fw-la deo_fw-la
close_o master_n heskins_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n fly_v to_o s._n basil_n mass_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n pray_v secret_o yet_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n open_o the_o third_o comparison_n s._n james_n in_o his_o mass_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n receive_v they_o self_n alone_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o s._n james_n do_v always_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o form_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o prescribe_v the_o ministration_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n which_o be_v write_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o s._n james_n and_o false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communicant_n the_o four_o comparison_n s._n james_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o here_o have_v he_o none_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o say_v that_o s._n james_n do_v not_o always_o minister_v under_o both_o kind_n then_o let_v he_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o prescribe_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o five_o comparison_n saint_n james_n preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v only_o a_o number_n of_o dumb_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o and_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n m._n hes._n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n repetition_n impute_v they_o to_o want_v of_o stuff_n when_o he_o himself_o most_o absurd_o repeat_v his_o three_o untruth_n surmise_v to_o be_v in_o this_o assertion_n which_o he_o set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o answer_n only_o this_o i_o will_v note_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o aulbe_n to_o signify_v the_o white_a garment_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o from_o herode_fw-la the_o vestiment_n the_o garment_n that_o he_o be_v mock_v in_o in_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o vestiment_n signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v on_o his_o back_n the_o elevation_n signify_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v say_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o priest_n hand_n signify_v the_o two_o thief_n &_o the_o priest_n himself_o the_o tormentor_n that_o do_v lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n as_o master_n heskins_n term_v it_o to_o call_v these_o dumb_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n or_o m._n heskins_n a_o impudent_a beast_n to_o defend_v these_o dumb_a sign_n for_o preach_v of_o christ_n death_n let_v the_o reader_n in_o god_n name_n consider_v and_o judge_v the_o six_o comparison_n s._n james_n mass_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n their_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o their_o mass_n as_o in_o s._n james_n mass_n because_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o what_o knowledge_n can_v be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o no_o preach_v but_o by_o dumb_a sign_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o seven_o s._n james_n mass_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n their_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v as_o much_o consolation_n which_o can_v be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o superstition_n when_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n which_o christ_n never_o institute_v and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a will_v worship_v and_o superstition_n the_o eight_o comparison_n he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o three_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n when_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n although_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o third_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o for_o as_o s._n james_n be_v ready_a to_o minister_v so_o the_o people_n ordinary_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o look_v for_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n because_o they_o reach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a so_o to_o do_v the_o last_o comparison_n saint_n james_n in_o his_o mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v well_o more_o nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n institution_n for_o their_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n either_o for_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o for_o their_o private_a receive_n or_o for_o their_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o all_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o dumb_a sign_n which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o report_v the_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o new_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o because_o they_o be_v all_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o 34.35.36_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v leefe_fw-mi no_o time_n about_o his_o vain_a recapitulation_n or_o repetition_n of_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o rail_v and_o slander_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o chapter_n return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o text_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc_n etc_n by_o s._n hierom_n &_o theophylact._n hesk._n m_o heskins_n have_v wander_v abroad_o to_o seek_v the_o mass_n in_o ancient_a writer_n fulke_n now_o be_v come_v home_o again_o to_o his_o text_n and_o that_o be_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n â–ª_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o be_v come_v upon_o this_o text_n say_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v we_o have_v ground_v two_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n one_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v absent_a because_o a_o memorial_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o &_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o solution_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v a_o noble_a distinction_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whether_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n or_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a act_n of_o his_o die_a and_o suffer_v which_o be_v past_a i_o think_v all_o christian_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o of_o his_o crucify_a only_a but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o he_o come_v how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o body_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n as_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n signify_v a_o special_a bread_n no_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a bread_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o master_n heskin_n in_o this_o place_n may_v deny_v bread_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o bread_n why_o do_v he_o exclaim_v against_o they_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n deny_v the_o word_n body_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o for_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o let_v we_o take_v master_n heskin_n interpretation_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n shall_v be_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n
death_n until_o he_o come_v how_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v distinct_a from_o he_o that_o be_v present_a for_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n jeronyme_n say_v that_o may_v help_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v this_o sacrament_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o for_o therefore_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unthankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n i_o like_v this_o say_n very_o well_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v declare_v go_v both_o before_o and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc_n etc_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la benedicens_fw-la etiam_fw-la passurus_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriam_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregre_n proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitias_fw-la memorare_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la desiderio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la vel_fw-la fletu_fw-la that_o be_v blessing_n or_o give_v thanks_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o leave_v to_o we_o his_o last_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n even_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n do_v leave_v some_o pledge_n to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o friendship_n which_o pledge_v he_o if_o he_o love_v perfect_o can_v behold_v without_o great_a desire_n or_o weep_v in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v s._n hierom_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o remembrance_n of_o love_n &_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o that_o in_o person_n be_v absent_a the_o same_o writer_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o text_n donec_fw-la venerit_fw-la until_o he_o come_v thus_o write_v tam_fw-la diu_fw-la memoria_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la ipse_fw-la venire_fw-la dignetur_fw-la so_o long_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remembrance_n until_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v for_o to_o come_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a presence_n although_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o precedent_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v a_o greek_a gentleman_n of_o the_o low_a house_n i_o have_v hitherto_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n also_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o he_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v of_o writer_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o man_n live_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o if_o i_o will_v wrangle_v about_o his_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v reasonable_o construe_v on_o our_o side_n without_o any_o wrest_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n basil_n &_o rupert_n hesk._n s._n basil_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n lest_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o also_o to_o show_v evident_o and_o to_o express_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o say_v basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v understand_v pureness_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n master_n hesk._n say_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o may_v stand_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n but_o a_o exhortation_n which_o basil_n make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a but_o either_o master_n heskin_n note_v book_n serve_v he_o not_o or_o else_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v what_o the_o same_o basil_n write_v not_o many_o line_n before_o these_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o may_v always_o remember_v he_o which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o lesson_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a m._n heskins_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v absent_a affirm_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o basil_n say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v remember_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n by_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o basil_n gather_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a the_o application_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o testimony_n of_o rupertus_n a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o notwithstanding_o it_o little_o help_v master_n heskins_n cause_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o master_n heskins_n say_v all_o the_o rabble_n of_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o couple_n of_o catholic_a author_n that_o say_v saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o material_a bread_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n bring_v one_o single_a ancient_a writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o deny_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v name_v hierome_n &_o basil_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o rupertus_n although_o neither_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v berengarius_fw-la and_o bertrame_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o bread_n but_o that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n thereof_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o 15._o matthaei_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o many_o other_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o oecolampadius_n who_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o exemplar_n and_o the_o thing_n exemplify_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereas_o relation_n must_v be_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n distinct_a and_o not_o of_o
devil_n contemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v immediate_o after_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v but_o he_o say_v he_o contemn_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o judas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v possess_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o chryso_n his_o word_n in_o the_o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n do_v declare_v daemon_n cum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vident_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o we_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n this_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v immediate_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o therefore_o the_o other_o place_n which_o master_n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chrysost._n ho._n 83._o in_o mat._n be_v likewise_o answer_v caenantibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o they_o be_v aâ—_z supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n &_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n oh_o the_o blindness_n of_o that_o traitor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n will_v not_o be_v change_v into_o better_a which_o luke_n signify_v say_v that_o after_o this_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o he_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o traitor_n these_o unspeakable_a mystery_n m._n hesk._n say_v can_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o save_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v a_o unspekable_a mystery_n and_o yet_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o chrysostom_n proceed_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o allege_a maius_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la utraque_fw-la ratione_fw-la fiebat_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la animo_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la susceptis_fw-la nec_fw-la timore_fw-la nec_fw-la beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la honore_fw-la melior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o his_o offence_n be_v make_v great_a both_o way_n because_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mystery_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n neither_o with_o fear_n nor_o with_o the_o benefit_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n he_o be_v make_v better_a chrysostom_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o judge_v whether_o chrysostom_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v lie_v that_o so_o affirm_v of_o chrysostom_n and_o can_v no_o better_o prove_v it_o then_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v s._n aug._n in_o ep._n contra_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collat._n quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v live_v well_o in_o this_o church_n other_o man_n sin_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o in_o it_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v write_v this_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la satis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la alteri_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducat_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o ostendimus_fw-la &_o obtinuimus_fw-la quia_fw-la communio_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la maculat_v aliquem_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la consensione_n factorum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o eat_v not_o judgement_n to_o another_o but_o to_o himself_o this_o have_v we_o treat_v &_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o defile_v any_o man_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o deed_n likewise_o he_o term_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cont._n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o judas_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o morsel_n give_v place_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o receive_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o receive_v be_v amiss_o so_o any_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n cause_v not_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a or_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o salvation_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o reason_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o say_v that_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o he_o confute_v by_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n receive_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n as_o augu._n say_v tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v sacrament_n be_v unto_o life_n to_o every_o man_n &_o to_o destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o m._n heskins_n fly_v to_o his_o distinction_n of_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o as_o though_o augustine_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o of_o any_o man._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o touch_v that_o death_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a moses_n also_o do_v eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o phinees_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o many_o do_v eat_v which_o please_v the_o lord_n &_o die_v not_o wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v spiritual_o they_o taste_v spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v spiritual_o for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v a_o visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o thing_n which_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o altar_n &_o do_v die_v &_o in_o receive_v do_v die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v eat_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v &_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v learn_v of_o the_o adversary_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n which_o many_o do_v die_v in_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o learn_v what_o aug._n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n in_o that_o place_n i_o answer_v he_o mean_v force_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o receiver_n be_v affect_v that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v nam_fw-la bucella_fw-la dominica_n venenum_fw-la suis_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n morsel_n be_v poison_n to_o judas_n &_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o double_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o to_o salvation_n another_o to_o condemnation_n &_o no_o bodily_a presence_n necessary_a for_o either_o of_o they_o another_o place_n he_o cite_v in_o joan._n tr._n 6._o recordamini_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptum_fw-la remember_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v whoso_o ever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o
and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o unworthy_a person_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a that_o this_o place_n shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_o do_v never_o absent_a itself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o he_o work_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n by_o they_o as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o see_v infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n contra_fw-la crescen_n be_v allege_v the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o quid_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o health_n although_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v except_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o amiss_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ecce_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la obsint_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la malè_fw-la utentibus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la behold_v how_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n do_v hurt_v they_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o why_o not_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o compare_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o receive_v which_o comparison_n can_v stand_v except_o you_o understand_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o baptism_n be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o to_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n whosoever_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o â—ext_n by_o effrem_n &_o primasius_n hesk._n effrem_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr die_fw-la judicij_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la siloe_n etc_n etc_n if_o siloe_n whither_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v fulk_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o the_o precious_a cup_n of_o thy_o blood_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v near_o we_o be_v so_o much_o near_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o this_o then_o remain_v unto_o we_o oh_o merciful_a christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o come_v to_o thy_o cup_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o confusion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o whosoever_o be_v unworthy_a shall_v come_v to_o thy_o mystery_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o soul_n not_o cleanse_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n into_o the_o most_o pure_a chamber_n of_o his_o breast_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v the_o couple_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o brother_n make_v speed_n to_o garnish_v continual_o the_o chamber_n of_o thine_o heart_n with_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o dwell_n with_o thou_o with_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n glory_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n &_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n this_o say_n be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o only_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o make_v for_o he_o but_o also_o tryfle_v off_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v when_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o except_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v pour_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n as_o though_o faith_n can_v make_v christ_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o where_o effrem_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o why_o can_v m._n hesk._n understand_v that_o the_o more_o unpure_a the_o receiver_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o further_a off_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o far_a of_o all_o from_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unpure_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o near_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a again_o when_o ephrem_n say_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v master_n heskin_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o rack_a the_o word_n of_o primasius_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o eaâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o drink_v as_o my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n abide_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n m._n hesk._n have_v so_o corrupt_v this_o place_n in_o translation_n that_o you_o may_v see_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n the_o latin_a text_n he_o cite_v thus_o qui_fw-la edit_fw-la mean_a carneus_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la edent_fw-la we_o edenda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la bibent_fw-la we_o bibendus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la acciperâ—_n in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la manent_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la quia_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducare_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la he_o translate_v in_o english_a thus_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v so_o drink_v my_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n neither_o dwell_v they_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v witness_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a latinist_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v primasius_n in_o translation_n especial_o where_o he_o say_v multi_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la accipere_fw-la which_o be_v many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v master_n heskins_n turn_v it_o into_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n many_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v not_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o seem_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o because_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o god_n therefore_o take_v away_o master_n heskin_n false_a translation_n and_o this_o say_n of_o primasius_n
in_o due_a examination_n uprightness_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o this_o faith_n he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o hear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v hear_v must_v be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o elder_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o younger_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v he_o err_v that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o in_o any_o thing_n unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n he_o require_v confession_n allege_v the_o confession_n of_o augspurge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o though_o christian_a confession_n and_o the_o popish_a shrift_n be_v all_o one_o as_o fond_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o institution_n thereof_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o wash_v of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n where_o yet_o be_v neither_o contrition_n confession_n nor_o satisfaction_n after_o this_o he_o rail_v upon_o luther_n for_o say_v that_o only_a faith_n make_v man_n pure_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v as_o though_o by_o so_o say_v he_o do_v exclude_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n which_o necessary_o do_v follow_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o reputation_n or_o acceptation_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o worthiness_n that_o any_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n with_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n fulk_n s._n hierome_n be_v allege_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o si_fw-mi in_o linteum_fw-la vel_fw-la what_o sordidum_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la mittere_fw-la audeat_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o put_v that_o thing_n into_o a_o soul_n cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o in_o a_o defile_a heart_n which_o uncleanness_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n detest_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n for_o even_o therefore_o do_v joseph_n that_o righteous_a man_n bury_v the_o lord_n body_n wrap_v in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n in_o a_o new_a tomb_n prefigure_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o clean_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a m._n heskins_n say_v these_o word_n make_v plain_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o hierome_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a and_o whether_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a manner_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o clean_a sort_n as_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n translate_v mittere_fw-la illud_fw-la to_o put_v that_o body_n into_o a_o foul_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n it_o be_v marvel_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o which_o answer_v in_o similitude_n to_o a_o foul_a vessel_n namely_o a_o foul_a heart_n he_o think_v by_o that_o translation_n or_o rather_o falsification_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o his_o author_n say_v with_o a_o filthy_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n he_o say_v dupliciter_fw-la reus_fw-la effectus_fw-la presumptionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la be_v make_v twice_o guilty_a namely_o of_o presumption_n and_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v quia_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pro_fw-la vili_fw-la despexerit_fw-la because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o nothing_o worth_a but_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o place_n of_o saint_n hierome_n against_o the_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v that_o will_v have_v none_o other_o preparation_n but_o only_a faith_n also_o to_o maintain_v his_o carnal_a presence_n lib._n 1._o apoll._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a probet_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o bread_n the_o former_a we_o say_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o latter_a we_o utter_o deny_v but_o saint_n hierome_n more_o at_o large_a be_v cite_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la manducabit_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v it_o and_o again_o the_o unclean_a soul_n that_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v if_o before_o the_o altar_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gifâ—_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v search_v if_o it_o do_v in_o nothing_o reprehend_v we_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o communicate_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v he_o do_v not_o here_o forbid_v a_o unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a person_n come_v unworthy_o he_o draw_v back_o how_o much_o more_o the_o unworthy_a person_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v the_o idle_a person_n to_o cease_v from_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v holy_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v the_o preparation_n require_v against_o luther_n only_a faith_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o luther_n only_a faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o of_o necessity_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v willing_o confess_v but_o not_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n write_v thus_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vnde_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la edit_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la indignum_fw-la ei_fw-la faciat_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_o to_o he_o who_o body_n he_o be_v make_v this_o sentence_n plain_o declare_v both_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o of_o who_o namely_o they_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n spiritual_o and_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o they_o in_o he_o therefore_o of_o
nec_fw-la festinantes_fw-la nec_fw-la accurrentes_fw-la tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o any_o king_n have_v command_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o my_o table_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v call_v we_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a king_n and_o do_v we_o refuse_v and_o make_v delay_n neither_o make_v haste_n nor_o come_n to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o matter_n this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o corporal_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o chrysostom_n do_v garnish_n with_o many_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a preacher_n to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o have_v due_a reverence_n thereof_o neither_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n one_o hair_n breadth_n differ_v from_o chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n never_o to_o have_v do_v rail_v and_o revile_v he_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o holy_a man_n never_o think_v certain_a i_o be_o he_o never_o do_v teach_v but_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o one_o place_n also_o direct_o overthrow_v his_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v so_o eager_o it_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la caesa._n monachus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la impassibilitatem_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la unitarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la unam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la unam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la possidens_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la consubstantialiter_fw-la existant_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la incommixta_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la conseruas_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la inconfusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la filij_fw-la corpus_fw-la predicattâ—r_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la divina_fw-la inundante_fw-la corporis_fw-la natura_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la secerunt_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o of_o his_o impassibility_n man_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n he_o himself_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o domination_n one_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v although_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v consubstantial_o and_o either_o of_o they_o unmingled_a do_v keep_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o property_n because_o they_o be_v two_o unconfound_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v of_o we_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o both_o these_o the_o divine_a nature_n overflow_a the_o body_n have_v make_v one_o son_n one_o person_n i_o know_v stephan_n gardener_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o place_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n chrysostom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o other_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o isichius_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n to_o garnish_v his_o book_n with_o the_o name_n of_o isichius_n fulke_n he_o continue_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a quarrel_n against_o luther_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o untruth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v revenge_v it_o isichius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o levit._n probet_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o repent_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v man_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n m._n hesk._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o say_n and_o multiply_v his_o slander_n against_o he_o which_o see_v they_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n yea_o and_o manifest_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o cite_v he_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la ep._n 111._o whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o any_o good_a edition_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n then_o a_o epistle_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v as_o like_v unto_o the_o stile_n of_o augustine_n as_o our_o ass_n be_v to_o a_o lyon._n it_o have_v no_o inscription_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v to_o julianus_n some_o to_o bonifacius_n it_o begin_v o_fw-fr mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o such_o bald_a latin_a that_o erasmus_n have_v not_o only_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o augustine_n epistle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o authentical_a work_n such_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n m._n heskins_n use_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o his_o net_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc_n etc_n from_o they_o let_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o but_o let_v every_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o unworthy_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v we_o ought_v before_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n and_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o all_o our_o action_n and_o if_o we_o find_v in_o we_o any_o punishable_a sin_n leâ—_z we_o hasten_v quick_o to_o wash_v they_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o true_a repentance_n lest_o we_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hide_v the_o devil_n within_o we_o do_v perish_v protract_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v any_o evil_a or_o naughty_a thing_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o scrape_v that_o speedy_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o forge_a augustine_n out_o of_o which_o master_n heskins_n gather_v not_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o auricular_a confession_n but_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a augustine_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o late_a question_n be_v never_o touch_v in_o all_o his_o own_o work_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la eum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o
mihi_fw-la videris_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la panis_fw-la vitae_fw-la nominatur_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la appellanit_fw-la porro_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellanus_fw-la &_o vivificum_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la docentes_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a alicuius_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la orthodoxus_n say_v then_o the_o mystical_a token_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o what_o thing_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v token_n eran._n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n orth._n of_o that_o body_n which_o true_o be_v or_o of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o true_o be_v not_o eran._n which_o true_o be_v ortho._n very_o well_o for_o it_o behove_v the_o pattern_n to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o image_n for_o painter_n do_v follow_v nature_n and_o do_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v eran._n it_o be_v true_a orth._n then_o if_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v represent_v that_o body_n which_o be_v a_o body_n in_o deed_n therefore_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v even_o now_o also_o a-bodie_n not_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n eran._n it_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o out_o of_o the_o fame_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n therefore_o answer_v unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o will_v answer_v eran._n what_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n i_o may_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o mystery_n eran._n then_o answer_v dark_o orth._n that_o meat_n which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o seed_n eran._n and_o how_o do_v we_o call_v the_o other_o sign_n ortho._n that_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n eran._n but_o after_o sanctification_n how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o ortho._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eran._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orth._n so_o i_o believe_v eran._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o invocation_n be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o thing_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n orth._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thine_o own_o net_n which_o thou_o haste_v make_v for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n they_o may_v be_v both_o see_v and_o handle_v even_o as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v &_o be_v believe_v &_o reverence_v as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o example_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o figure_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o same_o body_n have_v the_o former_a shape_n and_o fashion_n &_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v make_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o more_o mighty_a then_o that_o any_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n can_v befall_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o creature_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n eran._n but_o yet_o the_o mystical_a token_n change_v the_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v that_o it_o be_v call_v before_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o but_o his_o very_a body_n we_o call_v a_o divine_a body_n &_o a_o quicken_a and_o our_o lord_n body_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o theodoretus_n you_o may_v see_v both_o how_o sincere_o master_n heskins_n have_v cite_v his_o authority_n and_o also_o what_o the_o writer_n mind_n be_v both_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n the_o authority_n of_o anselmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o i_o have_v do_v always_o with_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n but_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v that_o the_o preparation_n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v argue_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o such_o preparation_n and_o peril_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n very_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o he_o will_v confute_v we_o by_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o very_o as_o we_o do_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a preparation_n nor_o like_a punishment_n for_o unworthy_a receive_n for_o their_o preparation_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n their_o punishment_n only_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a but_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a of_o understanding_n as_o m._n heskins_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o purify_n and_o preparation_n in_o bodily_a thing_n be_v admonish_v that_o inward_a &_o spiritual_o pureness_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n be_v punish_v only_o with_o temporal_a death_n how_o often_o do_v those_o threaten_n occur_v in_o the_o law_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o my_o face_n that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n &_o c_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n threaten_v only_o a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n final_o when_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n unworthy_o which_o abide_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n more_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n expound_v this_o text_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc_n etc_n by_o origen_n &_o saint_n ambrose_n fulk_n origen_n be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 37._o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la parui_fw-la pendis_fw-la etc_n etc_n set_v thou_o little_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v thou_o the_o church_n admonish_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o clean_a and_o pure_a as_o though_o nothing_o unworthy_a be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o you_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a &_o many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n why_o be_v many_o sick_a because_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o neither_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a sacrament_n they_o suffer_v that_o which_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o ague_n be_v wont_a to_o suffer_v when_o they_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o cast_v away_o themselves_o here_o master_n heskins_n note_v first_o that_o origen_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o call_v it_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v two_o sacrament_n &_o whole_a christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v under_o each_o kind_n three_o sick_a man_n sometime_o will_v eat_v whole_a man_n meat_n therefore_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o
as_o good_a reason_n as_o that_o ▪_o common_a jest_n the_o staff_n stand_v in_o the_o corner_n therefore_o the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o origen_n we_o receive_v it_o willing_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o receiver_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a person_n but_o such_o as_o for_o their_o offence_n be_v chasten_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a place_n of_o origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o 25._o exod._n volo_fw-la vos_fw-la admonere_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v know_v how_o you_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n you_o give_v heed_n with_o all_o wariness_n and_o reverence_n that_o no_o little_a portion_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o you_o believe_v your_o self_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o you_o believe_v right_o if_o any_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o you_o through_o negligence_n if_o then_o you_o use_v so_o great_a wariness_n about_o the_o conserve_n of_o his_o body_n and_o worthy_o do_v use_v it_o how_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v less_o offence_n to_o have_v neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o his_o body_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o sentence_n first_o a_o plain_a say_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o without_o mention_n of_o figure_n sign_n or_o sacramental_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o people_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o reverend_a usage_n of_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o then_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v deem_v for_o whereof_o be_v those_o little_a portion_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v that_o piece_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o christ_n holy_a and_o natural_a body_n then_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v piece_n or_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o see_v that_o whereof_o piece_n may_v fall_v away_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a from_o which_o no_o piece_n can_v fall_v away_o final_o see_v origen_n make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o his_o word_n &_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o origen_n allow_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n we_o also_o do_v allow_v the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o neither_o idolatry_n nor_o superstition_n be_v maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o rail_v against_o we_o for_o our_o usage_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n for_o that_o which_o remain_v on_o the_o table_n when_o the_o ministration_n be_v end_v be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o ministration_n begin_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v use_v as_o all_o other_o bread_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o he_o cite_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la probaret_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o do_v now_o show_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o they_o which_o unadvised_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o fever_n and_o infirmity_n and_o many_o die_v that_o by_o they_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o few_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v know_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n negligent_o be_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a but_o if_o his_o punishment_n be_v here_o defer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o handle_v hereafter_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o example_n here_o again_o m._n heskins_n charge_v ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n when_o he_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v uncurable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o it_o let_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v upon_o this_o text_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v quia_fw-la enim_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_fw-la edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quę_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a after_o testamentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la beneficij_fw-la divini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la typum_fw-la nos_fw-la calicem_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la nostrę_n percipimus_fw-la the_o testament_n therefore_o be_v establish_v by_o blood_n because_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n in_o figure_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o do_v receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n to_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o sentence_n be_v plain_a to_o declare_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o reason_n that_o this_o writer_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v we_o with_o another_o place_n that_o follow_v devoto_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la timore_fw-la accedendum_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la mens_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumendum_fw-la accedit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o with_o fear_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v know_v that_o it_o owe_v reverence_n to_o he_o who_o body_n it_o come_v to_o receive_v master_n heskins_n say_v here_o be_v plain_a term_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o deed_n i_o will_v wish_v no_o plain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o this_o author_n say_v the_o mind_n must_v yield_v reverence_n to_o he_o who_o body_n it_o come_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o mind_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o for_o the_o mind_n can_v receive_v nothing_o corporal_o and_o there_o follow_v as_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n immediate_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la iudicare_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la petat_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la dei._n for_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n it_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god._n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o mind_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o it_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselme_n fulk_n theophylact_fw-mi say_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o mystery_n anselme_n borrow_v his_o word_n of_o ambrose_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselme_n though_o great_a
of_o cyril_n in_o 15._o joan._n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la aliter_fw-la etc_n etc_n agree_v in_o effect_n with_o irenaeus_n and_o be_v set_v down_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n the_o place_n of_o hilarius_n be_v also_o answer_v in_o the_o 20._o and_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n yet_o because_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o other_o text_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o here_o also_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o book_v de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la though_o master_n heskin_n quote_v not_o the_o place_n eos_n qui_fw-la inter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o ask_v they_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whether_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o we_o by_o verity_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o agreement_n of_o will_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o if_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o abide_v in_o we_o natural_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n do_v both_o take_v our_o nature_n now_o inseparable_a upon_o he_o and_o also_o have_v admix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o christ_n as_o christ_n in_o he_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v true_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n here_o master_n heskins_n cut_v off_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la how_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o will_n maintain_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n hilary_n reason_v against_o the_o arrian_n that_o say_v god_n be_v not_o natural_o or_o essential_o in_o christ_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o will_n as_o god_n be_v in_o we_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o do_v also_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o sentence_n that_o m._n hes._n have_v cut_v off_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o we_o do_v natural_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o a_o mystery_n under_o a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n carnal_o but_o spiritual_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n final_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o natural_o in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v only_o spiritual_o in_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_o in_o we_o for_o natural_o as_o he_o use_v it_o for_o essential_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_o but_o he_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o hilary_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o both_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o haec_fw-la idcirco_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la commemorata_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n speak_v of_o we_o because_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n only_o to_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v use_v the_o example_n of_o our_o unity_n with_o god_o as_o though_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n only_o by_o obedience_n and_o will_n of_o religion_n no_o property_n of_o natural_a communion_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v that_o both_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n carnal_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v corporal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o he_o mean_v essential_o as_o he_o do_v before_o by_o the_o word_n natural_o both_o because_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n very_o upon_o he_o and_o also_o do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o his_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o corporal_o but_o also_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o he_o for_o there_o corporal_a conjunction_n make_v not_o a_o inseparable_a union_n because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o natural_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o unite_v to_o the_o wicked_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v as_o to_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o it_o be_v leave_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o natural_a carnal_a corporal_a or_o essential_a dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n not_o after_o a_o fleshly_a but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o after_o a_o bodily_a but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n to_o conclude_v how_o plain_a these_o place_n be_v for_o the_o proclaimer_n and_o plain_a against_o master_n heskin_n the_o exclamer_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o proclaimer_n do_v admit_v these_o say_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o not_o according_a to_o master_n heskin_n falsification_n and_o gloss_n the_o sixti_v chapter_n treat_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebru_a we_o have_v a_o altar_n etc_n etc_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v write_v heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o master_n heskin_n understand_v it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o jew_n abide_v in_o moses_n law_n to_o eat_v and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o isichius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi isichius_n he_o cite_v in_o leuit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o omnem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o about_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o again_o understand_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v understand_v the_o intelligible_a altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v m._n heskins_n will_v have_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o isichius_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v offer_v not_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v their_o blasphemous_a priest_n do_v offer_v and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n trifle_v of_o m._n hoopers_n gloze_n of_o edere_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la that_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v although_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o apt_o say_v to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v than_o
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolario_fw-la carnis_fw-la que_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n those_o word_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o august_n into_o the_o decree_n the_o gloze_n do_v thus_o understand_v coeleste_fw-la sacraementum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterioâ—_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o do_v true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unproper_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o testimony_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n own_o write_n decree_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v neither_o true_a ancient_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o spend_v more_o word_n with_o they_o as_z with_o man_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o presume_a heresy_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o work_n fulk_n see_v this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o argument_n or_o authority_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o only_o rehearse_v what_o he_o fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o other_o place_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o conclude_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o bill_n offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o tho._n hesk._n in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v many_o friend_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n if_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v may_v seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o better_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o high_a house_n the_o great_a number_n have_v speak_v direct_o against_o his_o bill_n and_o no_o one_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n which_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v give_v his_o voice_n to_o allow_v it_o not_o only_o the_o pretence_a act_n of_o parliament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v tho._n hesk._n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a forge_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o also_o the_o bill_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v utter_o reject_v &_o condemn_v &_o spurn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n god_o be_v praise_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o maintain_v the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n by_o w.f._n doctor_n in_o divinity_n ecclesiastic_a 45._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n saunder_n a_o doctor_n like_o interpretation_n fulke_n and_o a_o pithy_a argument_n whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o idol_n that_o solomon_n make_v be_v thing_n that_o make_v we_o remember_v solomon_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o idol_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o brief_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n saunder_n master_n saunder_n take_v in_o hand_n so_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a a_o argument_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n fulk_n or_o honour_v of_o image_n think_v good_a to_o present_v it_o in_o the_o best_a vessel_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o paint_a box_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o his_o countryman_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v it_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n as_o he_o say_v by_o certain_a know_v truth_n in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o 112._o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v all_o well_o view_v and_o sufficient_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a colour_a but_o yet_o a_o empty_a vessel_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o division_n and_o where_o i_o find_v any_o truth_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o without_o wrangle_v where_o in_o steed_n of_o truth_n he_o offer_v falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o confute_v it_o 1_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v their_o faith_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v more_o large_o and_o govern_v more_o prudent_o than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o continue_v world_n without_o end_n 4_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v any_o one_o hour_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v as_o master_n saunder_n do_v affirm_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a never_o do_v nor_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v hebru_n 11._o but_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n therefore_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n that_o esaie_n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o do_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a advauncement_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n matthew_n 5._o and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o esaie_n 60._o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o her_o happy_a enlargement_n among_o the_o nation_n cap._n 61._o prove_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n to_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v 5_o the_o chief_a means_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o see_v and_o so_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n have_v communicate_v his_o brightness_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o this_o brightness_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n not_o of_o the_o blind_a bussard_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o several_a church_n apoc._n 1_n 7_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o i_o mean_v from_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o master_n
one_o question_n or_o two_o about_o this_o diffuse_v argument_n i_o will_v demand_v do_v god_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n natural_a or_o artificial_a image_n if_o artificial_a than_o they_o have_v no_o comparison_n with_o natural_a image_n again_o sir_n be_v our_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o who_o these_o image_n you_o speak_v of_o first_o do_v come_v by_o your_o philosophy_n action_n or_o passion_n if_o they_o be_v passion_n how_o be_v they_o compare_v with_o make_v of_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v action_n final_o where_o he_o say_v this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o immutable_a but_o temporal_a to_o that_o people_n he_o pass_v all_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o those_o idol_n who_o he_o defend_v for_o have_v grant_v before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o precept_n now_o he_o restrain_v the_o forbid_v of_o idolatry_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n who_o more_o straight_o than_o the_o jew_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o and_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o self_n pure_a from_o idol_n 1._o john_n 5._o saunder_n the_o vi_o or_o v._o chap._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o forbid_v latria_n which_o be_v god_n own_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o artificial_a image_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o other_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o holy_a image_n also_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n be_v expound_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n that_o master_n jewel_n vain_o reprove_v doctor_n harding_n condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v prove_v a_o wrangler_n the_o difference_n in_o honour_n between_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la as_o m.s._n say_v image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v so_o say_v i_o fulk_n but_o with_o a_o far_o differ_v understanding_n they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o religious_a worship_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n only_o and_o where_o he_o say_v as_o image_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o worship_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o only_a proviso_n be_v make_v that_o god_n own_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o governor_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o image_n in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n other_o than_o god_n command_v no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n to_o allow_v any_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o she_o have_v none_o authority_n by_o god_n to_o make_v but_o a_o express_a commandment_n forbid_v both_o the_o make_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v only_a religion_n now_o we_o have_v say_v both_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n sanders_n reason_n first_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o honour_n image_n shall_v have_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v that_o god_n perceive_v that_o when_o image_n of_o honourable_a personage_n be_v make_v honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o m._n saunder_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o who_o law_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o deed_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v to_o worship_v falsehood_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o rule_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o where_o find_v you_o one_o title_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o appoint_v a_o worship_n meet_v for_o image_n word_n you_o have_v none_o letter_n you_o have_v none_o nor_o prick_v of_o a_o letter_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o you_o have_v collection_n first_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o latria_n as_o though_o god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o latria_n according_a to_o the_o grecian_n have_v no_o such_o restraint_n to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o but_o every_o service_n of_o man_n also_o and_o be_v all_o one_o that_o doulia_fw-la and_o so_o use_v of_o greek_a writer_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o doulia_fw-la which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n be_v a_o more_o slavish_a &_o servile_a worship_n then_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god._n but_o you_o will_v help_v your_o distinction_n with_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o commandment_n because_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o then_o say_v immediate_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v nor_o worworship_n image_n but_o these_o commandment_n be_v distinct_a or_o else_o you_o shall_v never_o make_v ten_o and_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o by_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o his_o religion_n than_o a_o jealous_a man_n can_v abide_v any_o token_n of_o a_o adulterer_n to_o be_v about_o his_o wife_n therefore_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v fornication_n so_o the_o circumstance_n help_v you_o nothing_o but_o be_v altogether_o against_o you_o but_o what_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o idolatry_n be_v this_o that_o after_o you_o have_v once_o confess_v that_o god_n incomprehensible_a nature_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o artificial_a image_n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v take_v away_o idolatry_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v some_o corporal_a truth_n wherein_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o divine_a substance_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o before_o in_o bodily_a service_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joan._n 4._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o honourable_a truth_n whereas_o no_o idol_n do_v represent_v a_o truth_n a_o worshipful_a truth_n i_o promise_v you_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v man_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o person_n consist_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n your_o image_n represent_v only_o a_o person_n consist_v of_o one_o nature_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o your_o image_n represent_v a_o falsehood_n and_o be_v by_o your_o own_o distinction_n a_o idol_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o confess_v can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o artificial_a image_n again_o what_o a_o image_n be_v it_o of_o his_o humanity_n it_o can_v not_o express_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n only_o last_o of_o all_o why_o be_v it_o a_o image_n rather_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o a_o other_o man_n see_v in_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o body_n it_o have_v no_o more_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n body_n then_o to_o a_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o please_v the_o carver_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ._n oh_o honourable_a block_n and_o stone_n but_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v cite_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o this_o interpretation_n that_o image_n be_v none_o otherwise_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v or_o worship_v then_o to_o be_v make_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n how_o vain_a the_o authority_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o lean_a unto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n also_o not_o consider_v in_o whether_o table_n this_o commandment_n be_v place_v understand_v by_o it_o that_o all_o image_n general_o be_v forbid_v and_o philo_n say_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o for_o first_o in_o decal_n he_o say_v when_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o honour_n order_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v how_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o again_o de_n eo_fw-la quis_fw-la haer_fw-mi rer_n divin_v ut_fw-la solus_fw-la
comprehend_v it_o not_o joan._n 1._o and_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o have_v all_o decline_v and_o go_v astray_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o ro._n 3._o psal._n 13._o wherefore_o there_o be_v other_o two_o most_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n whereby_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o any_o case_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v mutual_a testimony_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o build_n already_o subvert_v by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o long_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v after_o it_o for_o what_o soever_o he_o jangle_v of_o the_o internal_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n unproper_o and_o metaphorical_o call_v image_n and_o compare_v artificial_a image_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a deceitfulness_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o hiss_v out_o not_o only_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o school_n of_o divinity_n by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v as_o well_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o in_o human_a philosophy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o soundness_n there_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o he_o weave_v his_o copwebbe_n one_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o to_o save_v man_n from_o everlasting_a pain_n he_o hear_v and_o believe_v this_o straight_o conceive_v christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o be_v move_v to_o love_v he_o second_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o image_n which_o he_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o love_v that_o also_o three_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o tell_v he_o this_o matter_n as_o a_o bringer_n of_o good_a tiding_n so_o here_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o chief_a to_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o inward_a conception_n or_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o last_o be_v to_o the_o reporter_n and_o here_o you_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a profane_a divinity_n for_o here_o be_v no_o love_n nor_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o only_o must_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v such_o tiding_n profitable_o nor_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o this_o tiding_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o to_o faith_n which_o apply_v these_o tiding_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o virtuous_a obedience_n love_n honour_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o he_o but_o even_o as_o he_o consider_v of_o any_o profane_a report_n so_o do_v he_o consider_v of_o this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o to_o proceed_v of_o this_o wise_a distribution_n of_o three_o fold_v honour_n he_o infer_v seven_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o reporter_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o honour_n a_o slow_a messenger_n &_o a_o dumb_a reporter_n which_o can_v neither_o go_v of_o this_o errand_n nor_o tell_v his_o tale_n but_o what_o skill_v it_o say_v master_n saunder_n whether_o i_o learn_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o see_v for_o basill_n say_v that_o both_o eloquent_a orator_n and_o cunning_a painter_n the_o one_o with_o their_o tongue_n the_o other_o with_o theiâ—_z pencil_n have_v set_v forth_o valiant_a act_n do_v in_o war_n and_o stir_v up_o many_o to_o fortitude_n hom._n in_o 40._o martyr_n but_o it_o skill_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o believe_v without_o see_v joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o howsoever_o it_o skill_v papist_n &_o howsoever_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o religion_n &_o faith_n may_v be_v learned_a as_o for_o the_o reporter_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a of_o honour_n if_o he_o do_v his_o message_n true_o willing_o &_o diligent_o but_o it_o be_v honour_n of_o the_o second_o table_n &_o not_o of_o the_o first_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o except_o there_o be_v in_o he_o love_v to_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n although_o he_o do_v the_o message_n therefore_o if_o the_o image_n be_v as_o a_o reporter_n â–ª_o he_o can_v have_v but_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v of_o charity_n &_o not_o of_o religion_n but_o see_v there_o be_v in_o a_o image_n neither_o love_n will_n diligence_n truth_n for_o which_o cause_v a_o reporter_n be_v love_v &_o cherish_v neither_o be_v a_o image_n cause_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o love_n honour_n or_o worship_n due_a â—nto_o it_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n be_v for_o that_o it_o do_v speedy_o and_o most_o convenient_o inform_v our_o inward_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v they_o any_o orator_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o principal_a sense_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o a_o paint_a image_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o lively_a way_n to_o enstruct_v we_o than_o any_o orator_n in_o deed_n if_o faith_n be_v a_o register_n of_o visible_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n heb._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1.7_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a speedy_a &_o convenient_a way_n of_o instruct_v then_o by_o hear_v but_o yet_o image_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v now_o to_o be_v worship_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v but_o god_n say_v he_o have_v join_v visible_a sign_n to_o his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o sir_n but_o god_n show_v not_o there_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o teach_v they_o thereby_o but_o express_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n but_o if_o god_n give_v visible_a word_n as_o he_o do_v his_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v image_n as_o visible_a teacher_n which_o god_n have_v forefend_v there_o be_v therefore_o hitherto_o no_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n the_o third_o cause_n of_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v because_o they_o be_v natural_o knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o truth_n concern_v their_o shape_n and_o representation_n as_o the_o reporter_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a or_o jew_n he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o moral_a honesty_n and_o natural_a love_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v baptize_v much_o more_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o a_o more_o special_a grace_n if_o a_o apostle_n as_o one_o near_a to_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o god_n himself_o so_o image_n as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o christ_n image_n most_o of_o all_o which_o speak_v always_o and_o yet_o say_v never_o a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a ear_n of_o understanding_n nay_o carnal_a eye_n of_o blind_a and_o harden_a heart_n but_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v the_o former_a reporter_n deserve_v honour_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n free_o and_o voluntary_o report_v the_o truth_n but_o letter_n and_o image_n deserve_v no_o honour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n a_o due_a without_o desert_n yea_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o who_o image_n it_o bear_v but_o admit_v that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o true_a reporter_n as_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a &_o dumb_a stock_n without_o any_o action_n yet_o see_v he_o compare_v a_o image_n to_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o learn_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o bible_n more_o than_o to_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o any_o other_o
what_o call_v you_o it_o but_o the_o trinity_n fie_o upon_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v defend_v with_o such_o a_o sleveles_a excuse_n that_o you_o honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n no_o more_o do_v the_o gentile_n their_o image_n chrisostom_n in_o homi._n 18._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n write_v thus_o of_o they_o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la adoret_fw-la non_fw-la inquit_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sed_fw-la venerem_fw-la sed_fw-la mars_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la rogamui_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la venus_n qui_fw-la graviores_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la sunt_fw-la respondent_fw-la voluptas_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la mars_n animus_fw-la masculus_fw-la &_o vehemens_fw-la when_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o worship_v a_o image_n no_o say_v he_o not_o the_o image_n but_o venus_n or_o mars_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o venus_n the_o grave_a sort_n among_o they_o answer_n pleasure_n and_o who_o be_v mars_n a_o manlike_a and_o valiant_a courage_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 96._o which_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v before_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o christian_n call_v angel_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o excuse_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n finis_fw-la god_n be_v praise_v a_o refutation_n of_o matter_fw-mi john_n rastel_n confutation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o master_n jewel_n sermon_n by_o w._n fulk_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o such_o sincerity_n fulk_n as_o he_o must_v look_v for_o in_o all_o m._n rastels_n book_n of_o confutation_n he_o show_v in_o his_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o three_o manner_n of_o answer_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n that_o sole_a receive_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o christian_n where_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o position_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n but_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o master_n rastell_n as_o his_o grand_a captain_n m._n doctor_n harding_n not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ordinary_a private_a mass_n do_v fly_v to_o extraordinary_a use_n and_o unlawful_a usage_n of_o sole_a receive_n be_v all_o such_o as_o either_o some_o necessity_n may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v or_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_n i_o leave_v his_o lewd_a preface_n &_o hasten_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o a_o refutation_n of_o master_n rastels_n confutation_n sectio_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o unwritten_a verity_n rastell_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o two_o first_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o half_a the_o three_o fulk_n in_o which_o be_v much_o vain_a babble_n but_o no_o point_n of_o confutation_n in_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o three_o leaf_n he_o begin_v to_o pick_v his_o just_a quarrel_n at_o the_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o bishop_n print_v sermon_n which_o be_v this_o let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v it_o grieve_v m._n rastel_n &_o his_o fellow_n which_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v all_o novelty_n that_o m_o jewel_n shall_v make_v any_o such_o claim_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o very_o and_o god_n curse_v light_a on_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a then_o he_o will_v know_v where_o we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n why_o we_o will_v use_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n very_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o god_n word_n we_o dare_v not_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o six_o of_o jeremy_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o this_o say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o meaning_n though_o somewhat_o differ_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n we_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o unto_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o second_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v to_o the_o place_n of_o this_o sentence_n before_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o particular_a case_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a sentence_n for_o all_o old_a custom_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o new_a custom_n example_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n &_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v old_a custom_n but_o if_o the_o council_n mean_v that_o old_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v against_o new_a write_n than_o all_o book_n of_o luther_n &_o such_o like_a be_v strike_v through_o which_o one_o foin_z wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v that_o old_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pretence_a allege_v of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n do_v at_o once_o overthrow_v all_o master_n jewel_n religion_n but_o have_v compare_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o may_v appear_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o this_o trifle_a cavil_n concern_v our_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n this_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v old_a but_o only_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v elder_a of_o all_o which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o all_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o these_o year_n we_o reject_v as_o new_a false_a and_o devilish_a as_o for_o custom_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n we_o receive_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o as_o they_o be_v approvable_a or_o disprovable_a by_o the_o say_v old_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o because_o m._n rastel_n have_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v but_o also_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o overthrow_n of_o his_o religion_n thereby_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o he_o suppress_v one_o point_n thereof_o that_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o popish_a religion_n &_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o canon_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n confirm_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la &_o urbia_fw-la romÄ™_n episcopâ—_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o equal_a custom_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o m._n rastell_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o story_n of_o arrius_n that_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o that_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v only_a tradition_n custom_n and_o manner_n which_o kill_v the_o heart_n of_o heretic_n and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o arrius_n be_v such_o a_o proud_a heretic_n that_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n as_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v scripture_n against_o arrius_n yet_o their_o chief_a stay_n be_v not_o in_o that_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o receive_a tradition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v for_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o catholic_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o the_o only_a authority_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o
bishop_n say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o know_v nor_o practise_v in_o any_o place_n m._n rastel_n after_o his_o courteous_a manner_n say_v he_o lie_v for_o he_o have_v allege_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n before_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o now_o cite_v therdoret_n euthymius_n emissenus_fw-la james_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n in_o their_o liturgy_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v none_o of_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o that_o worship_a or_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pope_n honorius_n command_v but_o of_o honour_v reverence_v worship_v or_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o divine_a mystery_n which_o honour_v worship_v or_o adore_v we_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o writer_n believe_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v in_o psal._n 98._o saint_n ambrose_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o theodorete_n who_o say_v he_o cite_v be_v flat_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 56._o call_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n the_o sacrament_n the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n he_o say_v the_o token_n which_o be_v see_v he_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n his_o discourse_n at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o hes._n li._n 3._o ca._n 52._o euthymius_n in_o 6._o joan._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a â—ye_z â—as_v mystery_n the_o very_a word_n of_o emissenus_fw-la which_o m._n rastel_n cite_v express_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n behold_v with_o thy_o faith_n say_v he_o honour_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n declare_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o gift_n or_o token_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n at_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v they_o present_v before_o and_o whereas_o they_o all_o cry_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o lift_v a_o little_a but_o not_o over_o their_o head_n to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o prepare_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n master_n rastell_n so_o great_a a_o chrysippus_n and_o aristotle_n of_o logic_n nevertheless_o use_v these_o argument_n to_o prove_v adoration_n but_o leave_v these_o he_o ask_v if_o any_o within_o that_o compass_n of_o 1200._o year_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v whether_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o then_o bring_v in_o damascen_n and_o lanfrancus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v doubt_v but_o very_o gross_o he_o write_v the_o other_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 200._o year_n before_o honorius_n the_o author_n of_o this_o adoration_n i_o answer_v brief_o although_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v receive_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o pope_n honorius_n yet_o there_o can_v no_o adoration_n be_v prove_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lutheran_n admit_v the_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o they_o abhor_v adoration_n say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 29._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 89._o leaf_n to_o the_o 93._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n perceive_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o worship_v the_o cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v m._n ra._n like_o a_o doctor_n determiner_n cut_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o so_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n so_o long_o as_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n example_n also_o he_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o man_n honour_v he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o the_o parish_n say_v he_o be_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o amiss_o in_o deed_n if_o that_o man_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o suppose_a son_n i_o think_v the_o error_n be_v not_o great_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o father_n again_o say_v master_n rastell_n suppose_v that_o one_o be_v so_o like_o thine_o own_o father_n which_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v thy_o true_a father_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o thou_o honour_v the_o one_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v suppose_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v unlikely_a enough_o i_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o unadvised_a child_n which_o will_v not_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v his_o true_a father_n before_o he_o choose_v to_o honour_n either_o of_o they_o but_o master_n rastel_n ask_v if_o he_o shall_v honour_v no_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o i_o likewise_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v honour_v two_o man_n for_o his_o father_n or_o two_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o because_o he_o know_v nor_o which_o be_v his_o right_a father_n final_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o not_o profound_a learned_a master_n of_o art_n as_o rastel_n be_v but_o such_o a_o simple_a fellow_n as_o master_n rastell_n talk_v withal_o in_o this_o discourse_n whether_o a_o unconsecrated_a cake_n be_v as_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o man_n may_v be_v to_o a_o other_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v say_v no._n but_o then_o m._n rastel_n will_v take_v the_o tale_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o reply_n that_o a_o unconsecrated_a cake_n and_o a_o consecrate_a be_v as_o like_a as_o any_o two_o man_n can_v be_v but_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v count_v like_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v if_o not_o his_o two_o case_n be_v as_o like_v to_o these_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o apple_n be_v like_a to_o a_o oyster_n sectio_fw-la 30._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 93._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 98._o leaf_n rastel_n three_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n of_o master_n rastel_n pick_v fulk_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v ascribe_v that_o opinion_n to_o dunce_n and_o durande_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n against_o which_o they_o reason_n but_o for_o all_o his_o impudent_a &_o shameless_a rail_n &_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o lie_v it_o be_v rastel_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o liar_n and_o the_o slanderer_n for_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o draw_v malicious_o unto_o dunce_n and_o durande_n thomas_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o the_o church_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o fall_v down_o
be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o consist_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o impudent_a as_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v his_o next_o argument_n that_o by_o very_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v offer_v he_o up_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o though_o christ_n which_o never_o sacrifice_v himself_o but_o once_o &_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v at_o his_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_a christ_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o as_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v namely_o chrysostom_n who_o he_o cite_v ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o which_o when_o he_o have_v demand_v say_v do_v we_o not_o offer_v christ_n daily_a he_o answer_v yes_o but_o rather_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o dionyse_n have_v no_o word_n of_o offering_n christ_n although_o dionyse_n be_v no_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o rehearse_v speak_v more_o then_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n although_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o of_o as_o little_a be_v that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o psal._n 38._o which_o no_o man_n learn_v of_o sound_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v receive_v for_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n such_o false_a principle_n must_v lean_v upon_o counterfeit_a doctor_n sectio_fw-la 46._o from_o the_o 152._o leaf_n to_o the_o 154._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n â—o_o shape_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n which_o m._n jewel_n move_v rastel_n have_v prove_v nothing_o hitherto_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a merchant_n fulke_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o unlearned_a defender_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n of_o individuum_fw-la vaegum_fw-la merit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la apply_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n accident_n remain_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v never_o use_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o those_o 600._o year_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o say_v merry_o but_o false_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n which_o way_n to_o croydenâ—_n a_o poke_n full_a of_o plumb_n the_o bishop_n ask_v proof_n within_o in_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n rastell_n will_v bring_v proof_n without_o those_o 600._o year_n the_o bishop_n require_v antiquity_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o impudent_o brag_v and_o rastel_n will_v bring_v forth_o novelty_n but_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o these_o article_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v no_o more_o than_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n because_o they_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o tree_n in_o april_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v thus_o you_o see_v by_o this_o delicate_a similitude_n he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o 600._o year_n together_o to_o have_v be_v a_o season_n fruitful_a of_o matter_n of_o truth_n have_v nothing_o but_o green_a ornament_n and_o gay_a flower_n promise_v the_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o have_v appear_v and_o wax_v ripe_a in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o harvest_n or_o month_n of_o september_n if_o this_o similitude_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o contumely_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n clap_v their_o hand_n at_o it_o and_o say_v oh_o learned_a m._n rast._n that_o with_o so_o short_a a_o answer_n have_v satisfy_v all_o m._n jewel_n demand_n but_o he_o will_v choke_v the_o bishop_n and_o we_o all_o with_o the_o last_o question_n where_o be_v it_o read_v say_v he_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v preach_v or_o name_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o empress_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o deed_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n all_o these_o article_n do_v follow_v like_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v well_o that_o m._n rastell_n confess_v these_o title_n never_o to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n now_o sir_n i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n i_o do_v as_o constant_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o more_o effectual_o than_o i_o can_v express_v with_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o she_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n yet_o all_o those_o title_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o any_o antiquity_n of_o 600._o yeâ—res_n after_o christ_n i_o abhor_v and_o protest_v to_o be_v wicked_a idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o a_o king_n mother_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o not_o of_o no_o place_n you_o trow_v which_o be_v try_v false_a by_o common_a experience_n for_o king_n davidâ—_n mother_n be_v no_o queen_n i_o trow_v nor_o five_o hundred_o more_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o his_o time_n i_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o earthly_a prince_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o more_o probable_a i_o may_v argue_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v a_o goddess_n from_o which_o blasphemy_n saint_n bonaventure_n a_o popish_a saint_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o he_o do_v not_o far_o exceed_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la filio_fw-la and_o again_o coge_fw-la deum_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o son_n and_o compel_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n sectio_fw-la 47._o in_o the_o 154._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_n which_o be_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v private_a fulke_n because_o that_o every_o priest_n communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n whereas_o the_o party_n excommunate_v will_v say_v he_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n master_n rastel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n argument_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o popish_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n communicate_v which_o signify_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n with_o other_o of_o their_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o receive_v general_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o louvain_n receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o likewise_o receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o in_o calicut_n now_o if_o this_o receive_n be_v a_o sufficient_a communion_n a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o lovane_a so_o that_o no_o priest_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v with_o he_o at_o his_o mass_n if_o he_o will_v contemn_v their_o excommunication_n may_v say_v mass_n himself_o &_o say_v that_o although_o none_o of_o you_o lovane_a priest_n will_v communicate_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o this_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o calicut_n yea_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o
which_o term_v he_o give_v to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n master_n heskins_n chatter_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o about_o it_o nor_o to_o what_o purpose_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o leo_n be_v cite_v serm._n 7._o the_o pass_n dom_n jesus_n confisij_fw-la svi_fw-la certus_fw-la etc_n etc_n jesus_n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o himself_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o father_n disposition_n without_o fear_n finish_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v the_o new_a passeover_n for_o his_o disciple_n sit_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v the_o mystical_a supper_n while_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o caiphas_n be_v treat_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v slay_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o from_o this_o mystery_n remove_v not_o the_o traitor_n this_o place_n be_v against_o master_n heskin_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o principle_n that_o old_a writer_n do_v so_o call_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o other_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la umbrae_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o shadow_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o image_n may_v cease_v under_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o old_a observance_n be_v take_v away_o with_o a_o new_a sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n exclude_v blood_n and_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o law_n while_o it_o be_v change_v be_v fulfil_v these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o memorial_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o m._n hes._n building_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n gregory_n cyrillus_n be_v cite_v as_o he_o be_v often_o ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la non_fw-la dubites_fw-la a_o etc_n etc_n fulke_n doubt_v thou_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v master_n heskins_n infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o figure_n because_o he_o use_v these_o word_n christ_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v a_o childish_a mockery_n christ_n say_v manifest_o i_o be_o the_o door_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v because_o christ_n say_v manifest_o i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o door_n though_o not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o take_v it_o grieve_v m._n hes._n that_o the_o proclaimer_n shall_v play_v with_o duns_n his_o individâ—um_fw-la vagum_fw-la say_v that_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n he_o may_v disgrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o open_v the_o quiddity_n of_o distinction_n and_o relation_n of_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o and_o i_o think_v the_o same_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v that_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o school_n manner_n &_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o return_v to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o cyrill_n ne_fw-fr horreremus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la because_o this_o place_n be_v already_o rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a and_o answer_v in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v send_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o place_n gregory_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o dialog_n cap._n 28_o debemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la praesens_fw-la sÄ™culum_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o ought_v therefore_o see_v we_o see_v this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v pass_v away_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o contemn_v it_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o tear_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v singular_o save_o the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o repair_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v by_o a_o mystery_n who_o although_o since_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n he_o do_v not_o now_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n of_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o &_o incorruptible_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n for_o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereof_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o we_o which_o for_o our_o deliverance_n do_v follow_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o which_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o have_v any_o doubt_n that_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o immolation_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v at_o the_o priest_n voice_n that_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o low_a thing_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o high_a earthly_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o these_o last_o word_n of_o join_v high_a and_o low_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n which_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earthly_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o note_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o name_v the_o accident_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n and_o yet_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o well_o therein_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v irenaeus_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n thereof_o 34._o irenaeus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o more_o at_o large_a that_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a now_o he_o inquire_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o thanksgiving_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o sanctification_n well_o what_o be_v it_o then_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v we_o spiritual_o receive_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v m._n hes._n what_o be_v the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o save_v his_o wisdom_n accident_n be_v neither_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n &_o what_o other_o earthly_a substance_n can_v there_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v that_o corporal_a receive_n be_v here_o avouch_v by_o gregory_n then_o must_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o tear_n be_v match_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v repair_v by_o a_o mystery_n how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v or_o part_v if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o spiritual_o than_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o spiritual_o the_o judgement_n of_o barnard_n which_o follow_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n among_o the_o elder_a father_n by_o euthymius_n and_o isidorus_n fulk_n although_o neither_o of_o these_o writer_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n yet_o because_o euthymius_n use_v much_o to_o follow_v ancient_a doctor_n and_o isidorus_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o challenge_n i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o place_n and_o examine_v their_o word_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o math._n sicut_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la etc_n etc_n
even_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o blood_n so_o have_v the_o new_a namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o do_v he_o also_o unspeakable_o transmute_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bread_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o blood_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v earthly_a but_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v airy_a and_o hot_a and_o as_o bread_n do_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n although_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o place_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n yet_o as_o m._n hes._n gather_v here_o two_o other_o matter_n so_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figurative_a gloze_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v flat_o deny_v but_o by_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o â–ª_o marry_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o a_o figure_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o then_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o these_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n etc_n etc_n euthymius_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o figure_n from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a and_o vain_a sign_n but_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o second_o matter_n that_o master_n heskins_n note_v be_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a transmutation_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o figure_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o the_o merit_n fruit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n 4._o and_o his_o body_n natural_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o the_o figure_n nor_o into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o vouchsafe_v gentle_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o euthymius_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v these_o ita_fw-la &_o hec_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la transmutaâ—_n in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vinificâ—â—â—_n corpus_fw-la &_o in_o ipsius_fw-la prÄ™ciosum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la siâ—on_fw-la &_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o he_o do_v unspeakable_o transmute_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o which_o euthymius_n do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n he_o mean_v of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a transmutation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a part_n show_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v use_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o for_o the_o similitude_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n say_v nothing_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v it_o well_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n now_o we_o come_v to_o isodorus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n and_o his_o word_n de_n offi._n eccle._n lib._n 18._o be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o christian_n unto_o god_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o master_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o isydore_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o right_o call_v and_o master_n heskin_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o but_o upon_o a_o negative_a he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n so_o may_v i_o conclude_v he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o no_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o reason_v as_o fond_o of_o christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v give_v of_o thank_n yet_o admit_v blessing_n to_o signify_v consecration_n and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v forsooth_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v it_o to_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n still_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o that_o babble_n but_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o figure_n a_o bare_a figure_n which_o we_o utter_o do_v forsake_v but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o fall_v to_o gather_v his_o voice_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n except_o tertullian_n only_o wherein_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o beside_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o both_o use_v the_o very_a word_n figure_n we_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o both_o they_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v either_o write_v plain_o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o else_o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o last_o challenge_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n must_v bring_v forth_o when_o any_o country_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o other_o treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n and_o antechristianitie_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v as_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n king_n edwardes_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v king_n henry_n begin_v the_o work_n which_o king_n edward_n finish_v and_o the_o queen_n repair_v and_o uphold_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v sleep_v on_o both_o side_n but_o now_o he_o be_v disturb_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n now_o he_o storm_v and_o of_o robin_n good_a fellow_n which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n be_v become_v plain_n satan_n the_o devil_n hesk._n the_o nine_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n &_o first_o damascen_n &_o haymo_n fulke_n before_o m._n heskin_n begin_v his_o pretend_a exposition_n he_o charge_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a contemner_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v reverence_v although_o he_o prefer_v one_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o a_o thouâ—â—nd_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n next_o to_o luther_n he_o rail_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n charge_v he_o with_o mock_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereof_o some_o he_o say_v be_v